Callista - John Henry Newman

Page 1



CALLISTA A Tale of the Third Century

OPERA OMNIA 2016


This book entitled Callista. A Tale of the Third Century is a facsimile of a novel by John Henry Newman. This work represents an authentic reproduction of the text as printed by the original publisher and it is in the ‘public domain’ – this book is culturally important and it is available to protect, preserve and promote Newman’s works. If you would like to read more, please visit: www.jhnewman.pl

‘Callista A Tale of the Third Century’ ISBN: 978-83-944091-0-4 (PDF) ISBN: 978-83-944091-1-1 (Paperback) Series ‘John Henry Newman – reprinted writings’ ISBN: 978-83-942815-3-3

OPERA OMNIA 2016


CALLISTA

A

TALE

OF

THIRD

THE

CENTURY.

BY

HENRY

JOHN

"Love

thy God,

And

thy breast

In

that

All

things

One

Vainly With

and

Great

soul

being

of

with

For

deepest

impalpable

Holds

like

Mortal Or

:

dwell

lonely.

and

;

hearts

still

is

sweet.

mingle

to

kind

our

twined

are

:

single.

resistance still at

natures

love

only, be

grave,

the

hearts

the

Him

ne'er

Spirit meet

mighty,

strives a

love

will

Vainly

An

NEWMAN.

CARDINAL

that for

Holy aye

distance.

One,

alone." DE

VEEE.

EDITION.

NEW

LONDON

LONGMANS, AND

NEW

GREEN, YORK

:

15, EAST 1889

All

ric/fitsreserved.

CO.

AND 16th

STREET



To

WILLIAM

HENRY

To

irho

alone,

WILBERFORCE.

have

lomj,

known

you

me

could

well,

I

to

venture

so

who

and

I'

so

me

me

trifle

offer

Zi'/v-

thi*.

But

a

will

the

recognise

author

in

his

"/-ork,

and

fain'

you

/Jpasure

in

the

recognition.

J.

H.

N.



ADVERTISEMENT.

IT

is

hardly

Tale It

is has

in

than

reading It

is

Catholic

point of

Christians

which

it

belongs,

nearest

ecclesiastical

it

work

sight.

the

from

express,

period

undertaken

Author

could to

rela

mutual the

at

him

a

the

as

make from

to

to

a

a

high

13, 1855.

TO

8, 1856.

February

of

first

suggested

POSTSCRIPTS

This

at

quarter.

September

print, the

has

been

has

required

it

heathens

which

approach important

more

and

much

not

yet

feelings and

the

and

and

and

end.

to

;

imagine

view,

following

beginning

history,

appear

to

of

tions

actual

may

attempt

an

from

research

antiquarian

to

more

of

it

the

that

say

fiction

simple

a

little

claim

to

necessary

gives him Chapters

Since

the

that

his

"

finds

Author

LATER

reason

I., IV., and

to

add, V.,

and

EDITIONS.

volume name

that

has has

he

got

wrote

sketched

abroad.

great the

in

been

part

character


viii

Postscripts, He earlyspringof 1848. he suddenly of last July,when

and

fortunes

of Juba, in the

did

no

till the end

more

resumed so

far as

this,that he

has

being able

to

Without in

point,he

has

fusion

between

there

should

with

has

successful

been

end.

brought it to an

instances

lay his fingerupon misgiving lest, from

some

con

a

modern

and

histories

ancient

travels/

inaccuracies, antiquarianor

be

certain

in graphical,

carry

of his tale,and

the thread

them

of his

minor

geo

statements,

which

they cease

to

authority when

be

anonymous.

February 2, 1881. as

this,which

October,1888.

"

professesin the very

Advertisement

to

be

In

"

be

imaginationand

coloured

such

first sentence

simple fiction from

end, details may

tale

a

allowablyfilled up

of its

beginning to by the writer's

by his personalopinionsand beliefs,the only rule binding on him being this that "

he has

no

facts.

Thus

right to contravene

licence in

it is that Walter

to

even

Lockhart,

do

and

of

"

"

Romola

Who,

again,would

writingin

Scotland, for

Bishops,or Such

exercises

sacrificial rites from

a

poet's

and his Claver-

has

imputing hypotheticalmotives

Savonarola.

Valerius

Scott

drawing his Queen Elizabeth

housej and the author in

acknowledged historical

no

misgivings

and

intentions

quarrel with

Mr.

excludingPope, or

his interesting Tale of

? was

what

the I

understanding,as might

not, with

to

which

what

I

might

I wrote

this


is

Postscripts. and

story; editions

of

"from

make

to

this

Advertisement,

that

point of view;"

while

Catholic

a

bearing in mind anachronism

in

the

date

of

I

had

not

"admitted

which

facts

and

Catholic This

I

did

not

said

great

tians

the

of

with

it was

in the

specially addressed

to

little

of

century

doctrines, declaratory of

of these, I should

have

and

of Primitive

apprehension

positive and

granting

even

But

good

that

long

ago,

in

76), for

what

I

I have

in

Callista

cer

high dignity all mention

what

to

in

counter

so

doing,

imagination ?

indulgence ; I gave

Letter

believe "

what

Christianity. To

such "

is

idea

I run

my

Chris

to

my

simply untrue

myself no

"

out

indulging my

reason

what

left

I

allowed

"

the

do

am

I have

devotions, represen

facts

I have

(pp. 53 for

certain

"

had

been

surprise I found

attributing

fourth,

Virgin.

be

to

truth, because

tations, and

I

religious

any

third

If

with

edification.

in

of the

that

in

Tale

found

Blessed

I said

my

no

authorities

82

page

coming

tainly to be

of the

at

interference

my

of want

middle

truth, and

on

even

be

to

earlier,

into

it, not

for their

myself latelyaccused followed

written

the

Lactantius,

consider

readers, and

being so,

in

later

the

was

historical

actual

any

controversial, but

sense

it

ventured

had

in

notice/' questions of

when I

thoughts.

I

Arnobius

without

controversy,

of

interests

the

the

known

clearer, I added

it

on

to

this

described.

Dr.

Pusey

matter

J)

and



CONTENTS.

PAGE

CHAP.

I.

SICCA

.1

VENERIA ...

.

II.

CHRISTIANITY

IN

14

SICCA .

III.

AGELLIUS

IN

HIS

...

.

25

COTTAGE .

.

IV.

.30

JUBA ....

V.

JUCUNDUS

.

.39

SUPPER

AT

.

.

VI.

GOTHS

AND

.

51

CHRISTIANS .

.

VII.

PERSECUTION

IN

THE

64

OFFING .

VIII.

IX.

THE

NEW

80

GENERATION

JUCUNDUS

BAITS

HIS

TRAP .

X.

THE

.111

CALLISTA

DIVINE

...

xi.

XII.

CALLISTA'S

AND

PREACHING,

135

DEATH

A

A

A

.

.

159

CLOUD

SMALL

.

.

.168

VISITATION .

.

XVI.

.

145

.

XV.

.

RESURRECTION

AND

.

XIV.

122

IT .

.

XIII.

OF

CAME

WHAT

WOESE

178

WORSE

AND

.

.

XVII.

189

LEONES

AD

CHRISTIANOS

.

XVIII.

.

.

199

FLITS

AGELLIUS

.

XIX.

A

OF

PASSAGE

212

ARMS .

XX.

HE

SHALL

XXI.

STARTLING

XXII.

JUCUNDUS

XXIII.

NOT

LOSE

226

REWARD

HIS

.

235

EUMOURS .

PROPOUNDS

.

HIS

...

VIEW

OF

THE

SITUATION

239 256

GURTA .


xii

Contents.

PAGE

CHAP.

sxiv.

A

MOTHER'S

266

BLESSING ....

XXV.

CALLISTA

XXVI.

XXVII.

CAN

AM

I

274

DDBANCE

IN

WHAT

IT

ALL

?

MEAN

291 .

.

XXVIII.

XXIX.

A

SICK

281

?

CHRISTIAN

A

.

.

XXXI.

305

317

CONVERSION ...

TOKEES

THE

329

VEDEAS

343

BAPTISM ....

XXXII.

THE

IMPERIAL

.

352

RESCRIPT .

XXXIII.

A

GOOD

.

357

CONFESSION .

XXXIV.

THE

....

366

MARTYRDOM ...

XXXV.

THE

CORPO

...

371

SANTO .

XXXVI.

.

CALL

.

XXX.

.

LUX

PERPETUA

SANCTIS

.

TUIS,

.

377

DOMINE .


C A

L

OF

THE

TALE

A

L

I S T

TRIED

I.

SICCA

in

existed

the

middle

of

richer

a

wear

the

in

played

or

the

centre.

Roman

colony,

which

bank,

led

mountainous

track

In

striking

east.

region

was

for

where

the

it

of

the

Numidian of

the

was

miles

wooded, terminated

Atlas,

and

mountains.

city was

the

and

a

which

might

be

was

the

a

precipitous

chain

of hills

or

to

a

of

with

wild

and

barren

west

and

south,

this

stretched

a

and

varied

at

length

occupied by

of

direction

by

The

dis

she

Sicca

upon

presented

dim

Nature

city, which

along

up the

contrast

view

many

exuberantly till

in

lay

did

territory

a

latter

The

as

than

garb

it

empire,

century,

joyous

metropolis,

considered

steep

the

Africa,

the

a

third

Proconsular was

of

Roman

vast

more

a

Carthage

seat

VENERIA.

of

province

no

;

CENTUKY.

CHAPTER

IN

A

and

the

the

and

north

smiling champaign,

with

thousand

hues,

the

successive

tiers

fantastic

forms

by

immediate

gardens,

a

of

the

neighbourhood vineyards,

corn-


Callista

and meadows, fields, of trees

avenues

there had

the

the

or

created.

backed, and

peaks and

the

crags

western

horizon, was

travelled

with

lightand

shadow

fied

hill and

with

wealth

which

heightsby

the northern

and

primeval forests,

of

remains

Through the mass

of green,

thickly from

west

the

the

the

which

skirted

diversi

to be

hollow

;

while

which

round

extended

to the

solid causeways

perseveringcourse

to

the Mediterranean

the

ancient

rival

Regius in Nurnidia.

of

Tourists

of the absence

of water

peasant would

have

alone had

to

reason

foliageand mother

the

earth

from

depth

ploughed the

what

rich

stream, till,after sea

no

multitude

of

the

scene

;

and

in

complained

but

others, most

deepening

as

nels had

been

cut

from

the native

that

the eye

conceal

of the

what

It

was

of with

in its way,

but

of them

they increased the

Atlas, made

breadth

yieldingmould

passing Sicca

much

Hippo

to

that the thick

did but

the spurs

it wanted

as

one

niggard bounty supplied. The

Carthage.

near

other

might have

surface

Bagradas, issuing from in

coast,the

discontented, and

uneven

with

tracking their

explained to them be

still more

north, might be

the

Rome,

the bottoms.

slopesor

two

the

city

which

the sun,

at intervals

up

level when

discovered,as

dale, upland and

held their appropriatesites on

to

luxury

and

gardens, orchards, olive and palm plantations

orange

seen

by noble

here

spaciousplain,though

This

southern

encircled

or

by the clusteringgroves

compared with was

crossed

;

the

bed, and its rapid

it fell into

largestof a

tributaries

to

it.

chan

While

it,

largerrillsfor the irrigation


of the Third

Tale

A

land, brooks, which

of the open which

lay againstthe

with

cut

neither

fathoms, with in

to

the

first to reach

who

had

been

were

the

resources

such

while or

dews

descended

half of the year,

region for one

African

by an

At

various

the

through the

woods, were

seen

hamlets

of that

happy land.

pride of

architecture

distances

from

from

a

them

of that

means

of

wards

centre,

had

when on

each

the

It was

hard

raidant

market-town

in

of which

and

borough,

marble, but

sharp at

finished.

crowned

Saracens

most

be

the

of

after to this

angles, as

Every here basilicas

as

tightby were

the

with

and

and

there,

temples,

cities of the

sun,

might

of

its

neighbourhood, Thibursicumber,

seen

Sufetula,and Thugga, Laribus, Siguessa, in

temples,ran

the

province or while

the

age

specimens remain

surface, as

crag,

in

when

an

or

or

the

frames, for which

or

the

composite of fine earth, rammed

they first were

hill

villas and

indulged to the full ;

been

of stone

some

famous, and

day, as

ex

undulating surface,

edifices, publicand private,mansions off far away

summer

dailytribute

sun. over

and

whole

the

over

and

And,

localities

the thick

night for the

compensated by

torted

it.

of less favoured

profuse rains

seasons,

the zealous

the

workmen

some

as

spurtingcolumn

drowned

had

much

depth of as

vast

instances

of water

where

found, wells had

to be

effect that the

such

gravel

pebbles ; and

rivulets were

springsnor

in the

up

banked artificially

been

paved with

or

dag, sometimes

been 200

stones

sprang

had hills,

.'3

Century.

the

far

distance, on

an

many

elevated

others ;

table-land


4

Callista

under

the

Atlas,,might

famous Scillitana, which

we

write

about

beheaded

were

Colonia

the

before

fiftyyears

proconsul for refusingto

of

date

the

of

Speratus and

at

the order

his

of the

by the genius of Rome

swear

the emperor.

If

the

about

the hill or

his

takes

spectator now

but itself, on

discerned

be

for the martyrdom

companions, who and

;

quarter of a mile

a

knoll

which

on

Sicca

from

Succoth

mentioned

by the

"

benoth, or

worship in Samaria,

shows

tion to the Phoenician

colonists

rate, the

Punic

tents

inspiredwriter

deities

that

(as some

suppose)

of the

daughters,"

objectof pagan

an

as

its founda

it owed

of the

retained

picture. Its

into the

Veneria, if it be derived

the

south-east,

the

to

placedthe cottage of

was

Agellius,the cityitself will enter name,

in Sicca

stand, not

country. hold

their

place; the temples of the Tyrian of annual human Saturn, the scene

At

upon

Hercules

any

the

and

of

were sacrifices,

conspicuousin its outline, though these and religious buildingsin it looked small beside

all other the mys

terious the

antique shrine devoted to the sensual rites of Public baths and Syrian Astarte. theatre, a a

imitative capitol, line of a

of

Rome,

portico,an

equestrian statue

Emperor Severus, were streets

and

of

down

a

gymnasium,

a

the

nary

spring threw

every

minute, and

gratitudeof the

in brass

hill.

and

In

of the

winding, ran

its centre

several up incessantly was

long out

grouped together above

city,which, narrow

across

the

inclosed

by

with

the

inhabitants

the

an

tons

the up

extraordi of water

superstitious

peristyliumof a


Tale

A sacred

place. At

which

could

we

of the. Third

the extreme be

not

last stationed

back, towards

the north,

ourselves,there the

which

strikingappearance the ancient

Enna, in the

attaches heart

at lengthcontemplatethe

as

much

to

We

stand

in the

aloe.

At

of the rich and a

attention,and

elicit admiration.

and

hill,which to

of the

one

devoted

to the

The

a

thick

thankful

barley harvest

in

on

spoken, hundred of

the

grove

of

cultivation A

the

tributaries

refreshment

triumph in the

wards

with

Tchennah.

their

or

have

we

garden, intersected

lifted up

gardens,

sloped down

turbid river of which

to

wealthy pro

by hedges of cactus

Sicca

water's side,and heaven.

of some

of fields and

number

other

odoriferous

palms seemed

to

of a farm

of the

artificial rills, was

pano

if we objects,

nearer

or

the

almost

from

largeyard or

beautiful

from

shall find

each

the side furthest

a

surveying it,we

midst

the foot

and

which

prietor, consistingof a separatedfrom

bold

same

spot itself from

last

repay

at

Castro Giovanni,

to

eyes

rama,

been

seen

of Sicily.

would

have

its distant

where descent

sheer

a

it was

side,the

whether

we

in

was

city,when

withdrawing our

now,

pointof view

the

the Mediterranean

on

And

5

from

seen

of rock, bestowing on distance

Century.

of ;the

boughs to the

fields

which

layhigher up the hill was over, or at least was all that remained of the crop was the finishing ; and incessant and importunatechirpingof the cicadce, and the rude

booths

wither, in which the

sun,

while

of reeds the in

an

and

left to

bulrushes, now

peasant boys found earlier month

shelter from

they frightened B


6

from

the

and

other

tested On

Callista

;

grain the myriads

of

small

in other

with

the

birds

who, as

linnets, goldfinches, countries, con

proprietorthe possessionof it. slope lies a neat and carefully

the human

south-western

vineyard,the vine-stakes of which, dwarfish the eastern on as they are, already cast' long shadows scattered" to the Slaves side. over it,testifying are dressed

scorchingpower of the sun by their broad petasus, and to its oppressiveheat by the scanty subligarium, reached which from the belt or girdleto the knees. They

the

which and

in

engaged

are

showers

last

twisting

are

positions where

a

sun.

happy hymned

innermost

modern

bard

both

the

safe

in

from

which their

the

great

beautiful

piercingwinds, and

fitful sun-gleams

vast

mother

manifests

the

resources

of

out

pours

for

mighty

the life and

whole

apply the

or, to

;

"

lines of a

"

and

the bare earth, till now bare, unsightly, unadorned,

Brings forth the tender Her

universal

Then

herbs

Opening Her

face with

grass,

whose

verdure

pleasant green.

of every

leaf,that sudden

their various

colours, and

bosom,

swelling sweet

;

her

enjoyment of every

"When Desert

but

heavy rains, and

being

portion of the

into

season

after

when,

and

anew,

promise fruit

the

strains ;

long six months, the

herself

given ^birth,

Everything gives token

have

mists, and

raw

which

the

graciousand

heathen

spring have

twigs to

be

of that

poets

useless

they will

and

of

from

of

those

breeze

Latin

cutting of"

clads

;

flower,

make

and, these

gay scarce

blown,


A

Forth The

Tale

of the Third

7

Century.

flourishes the clusteringvine, forth creeps swellinggourd, up stands the corny reed

Embattled

in her fields,and

And

with

bush

the humble

shrub,

frizzled hair

implicit; last Eise, as in dance, the statelytrees, and spread Their branches hung with copious fruit, or gem Their blossoms high woods the hills are crowned ; with With tufts the valleys,and each fountain side ; With borders long the rivers ; that earth now Seems like to heaven, a seat where gods might dwell, Or wander with delight,and love to haunt Her

A

shades.'1

sacred

from

snatch

thing of thicket

plaintivenessin the

earth, which

a

had

the appearance

of

procurator of the

His

thing of shyness and a

simple red knee, and

legsand

feet were

came

half up

and

his voice

of

managing

it is a You cut

his calf.

He

!"

these

he

fasten

off,they are

rather tunic

than with

were

the had

of

rusticity ;

half

sleeves, him

so an

don't well old

togetherthe shoots flyingabout

of the

by a which

slaves,

cheerful.

cried,"I

move

one

cast

some

protectedby boots addressed

branches

difficult thing to

never

hair and

tightenedround

gentleand

was

Sansar

"Ah,

labourers, who and

eyes

reserve,

descendingto the belt.

the

to

over

farm, leaped

spoke of Europe ; his manner

of his features

His

the

youth, who

the vines.

wore

in

the

went

he

deep

to

from

and

mule-path, cut

the

city gate

bailiff or

busy with

tone,

some

from

issues

the

the assistant

it,and

the

from

reaches

and

;

chant, with

Greek

old

some

just across

streamlet

;

as

like your my

fellow which

quite wild, and

own

way ;

but

like

you.

you

don't

the

first


Callista; that

ox

"

He

spoke in Latin; the in

answered

him

deviations

from

the

man

same

of

purity

understood

it, and

language, though

with

and

not

accent

talkee-talkee

in the parallel

without

for the

off."

them

ploughing will break

month

field next

through the

passes

syntax,

Indian

of the West

negro.

"Ay,

master," he said, "ay,

ay,

mistake

to

use

much

the

tendril

the

only enemy Ah

the

under

plough

the

the "

Agellius;

protectionof

it's all

The

fork

does

fear for the grape.

against the

does

raise

not

heavy and

the

but

a

the

I hide

sun,

which

much

dust

is

to consider."

have

the fork

and

no

all.

at

leaf

the

we

! but

turned

plough

better,and

work

"

the

ay;

so

cattle

which

said

dust

the

tendril

than

draw does

the

as

it,"re for

more

shade

of the

leaf." "

But

those

huge beasts," retorted

great ridges,and

up "

It's no

had

his

old

an

before

I

Agelliusgood-humouredly ; and garden beyond.

he

Here

through

which

tion which

;

the

to

call

it was

one

garden,so extent

theory

other

were

was

making

various

celebrated.

indications year

it,was

was

"

turn

a

for

was

of

space

who vinedresser,

born,"

was

passed on the

of several and

extracting their country set

into a

happy month

of roses,

another

said

travelling.The

now

large bed

parts of that Here

slave,

destroy the yard."

good arguing with

formed

the

this

for

day labourers,and

are

of

prepara

essence, to

in

acres


A

a

of middle

man

His

Tale

of the Third

age

surveyingthem

was

business-like, severe,

the villicus or

"Always not

here," said he, "as

Saturnalia

;

and

recollect

old

well

"

the

Ah

!"

fellow ; yet slaves

have

"

in the

one

Why

he,

demand

it, and

above

all the

and

her

jocund month. genial,

you

know

clash

nor

and

you

foot

one

in

Nothing would You

be

engaged me,

but at this season

"

the

verse;

'

there."

Rome,

the

taking-

not

you

all-

Agellius; "don't

shoe.'

of

Nature,

are

town-goer.

a

were

answered

genius

their

worshipping the

asked

be here, not

to

slave,

a

Hiempsal's saying about

if I

I suppose,

bespoke

manner

? "

I, sir ?

and slipper,

done

leisure.

were

ull-blessed. town

should

Why

at his

if you

always serving,not

holidayin the

the

good

my

bounteous

"

and off-hand

9

bailiff himself.

Roman,

a

Century.

do

of

customs

the empire, the

country,

great goddess Astarte 'Parturit be

not

jarwith

out

the

almus of

;'

ager

with

tune

great system

of

the universe."

A

cloud

of

face. Agellius's at

lengthhe

of

confusion,or He

seemed

as

distress,passed over if he wished

merely said, It's a fault on "

the

to

speak ;

rightside

in a servant, I suppose." "

"

I know

the

way

of your

people,"Vitricus replied,

Corybantians,Phrygians, Jews,

what

do

you

call

fantastic religions ? There are so yourselves many now-a-days. Hang yourself outright at your housedoor, if you are tired of living and you are a sensible "

fellow.

How

can

any man,

whose

head

sits rightupon


10

Gallista

his

shoulders, say

worth "

country, which the

think

you

need

you

"all bailiff,

Sicca

fields,and

the

Be

in.

not

side.

your

ears,

will fillyou Vitricus

had

of Astarte

were

cities, whom who

said

course

;

the

different

of the

solemn

at

aspects was

lofty and

intellectual

excess.

There

as "

at

ever

goes

the

brandished

absurd

young

from

He

indeed

it ; but

shoots.

his bones, and

A

the

as

some

him

was

it shows

Urania,

once

embodied the

frank

Vitricus

the

vulgar; com

a

to

soldier

himself,

infernal

god took umbrage

and

with

his

are

too

as

its

sour

one

of those

plentifulhere

old himself

good servant, but

he will rot/'

to

goddess of sensuality

good and

as

which superstitions

serpents. harm

saddled

she

as

Urania, majestic and

pilum," said

tillin his last years

him, and

of

son

of Astarte,

latelyintroduced

philosopher,the statesman, or

"

feast-days

;

idea of the

and

goddess,

its dependent

Aphrodite,according

manding as Juno, seductive

your

Carthage and

Juno, and

as

up

of celebration

Heliogabalus had in her

into

let pleasureflow

ecstasy."

divinityof

the well-known

Rome,

in

and

the

poured Lift

breath

the sweet

she

as

Sicca," answered

to

go

river

It was

and

differ."

and

with

little for

care

It has

groves,

passive under

and

of town.

is out

alive, open

man

eyes,

"

tame,

so

Tastes

flauntingtown.

"Town!

not

Agellius, I like the

quietbeing,"answered

a

having, and

life is worth

that

''

enjoying?

I ana

;

to

nature

the

as

get much in these

plague'sin


A

His racter "

"

The

:

reflections

of God

not

!

better than

taint of the

cityin

these

! sweet

Nature, the

child

of the

to

do the fiend's work, and

town.

0

flowers,0 bright sun

and

in, and

are

ye

the

it !

from

Ye

is ; but

man

error,

have

the

are

not

will

turned

for

me

this

accursed A time

ever

you

bondage redeemed

are

as willingly,

nobler

to

of

is this vast, this solid establishment of many

You

?

thousand

years,

yourselves,dear

nought first. Anyhow,

to

till you

it fair

and a

bond-slaves,but

incubus

end

an

balmy air,what

be

does

trees

do ye groan

How

purpose?

beautiful

ye

how

how

cried ;

sin to-day/'he

find the

Alas

Almighty, is made

of a different cha

were

air breathes

very

I did

11

of the Third Century.

subordinate's

oh that

works

Tale

the

is

public way

evening. They'llsoon

will

ones,

to

ever come

place

no

be back

from

their

been

heard

from

revelry."

sound

and

of horns

had

voices

to time

through the woods, as if proceedingfrom partiesdispersedthrough them ; and in the growing through the

lights, glancingand wandering foliage. The cottage in which Agellius

dwelt

was

the

which

crossed

the

walk

some

twilightmight be

first to

on

scarcelyhad when

he

seen

revellers, who

hill.

bols

of

far

as

idolatry

he

had

along

it ;

and

into

it for

that

purpose,

the

front

of

band

of

scene

of

returning from

on

dress

their

a

some

arrayed

were

they studied were

bridle-way

for home

distance

in

himself were

make

little

impious festivity.They

guise,as

To

descended

he

found

side of the hollow

other

at

in

holiday

all ; the

foreheads

and

sym arms

;


12

Gallista ; of them

some

intoxicated,and

were

of them

most

were

women. "

have

Why

fellow ? "

"

said

one.

'I know

he's

By Astarte," said a third,

Gnostics

!

I have

look.

dog

He

which

Old made

dash

a

On

this

two

shout

here's

a

lad

didn't

you

one

now

;

I

that

knows

and

the

to

say, you.

speaker

him

see

cried

is a wizard make

his way

steep path, leaptup in

ridge,and

the

woman

he

doing so

ever

He's

;

"

out,

slowly making

and

"

that

sister did it j the fool left me was

us

was

broken

steps to

security; when him

"

along with

the

on

know

sly

his hang

at him.

three

or

those

Channibal."

Agellius,who

past them

of

whelps,first cousin

to

fellow,come

the

one

they all began

Channibal,Chaunibal,

by

chap before,with

of Pluto's

his name's

Cerberus, and On

the

seen

is one

struck

of him."

the cut

"

"

but

"

Comely built,"said another,

furies.

"

worshipping; young

been

not

you

out,

he eats

went "

0

the

toad, I

little children

sign? it's a charm. to

be

in

away

of them.

one

;

My She

"

(mimicking the sign of the cross) Christian, blight him ! he'll turn into us

a

.

beasts." bite

"Cerberus, blood his scream

the

;" and ear

taking up he

as

ass's head

said a

another, "he

stone, she

?

put

! that's

and

hatred

out

the

why

he has

sucks

made

it whiz

view.

A

followed.

"

disappeared from

of contempt

gibbethim

him!"

lights, pub not

out

been

past

general Where's

the

lights !

with

honest


people a

down

blasphemous

not

words.

going

even

A

Tale

of

in

the

vale."

song, to

the

the

conceive,

Third

And

13

Century.

then,

struck

they

sentiments

of

much

less

"which

to

we

attempt

up

are

in


14

Callista;

II.

CHAPTER

IN

SICCA.

their

way;

CHRISTIANITY

THE

revellers

on

his, and

He

was

of the

went

on.

for

made

the elder Secunda

Sicca, where

of the two

sons

who Italica,

had

had

been

the

had

been

posted as

initial

them

to

to

the

The

Christian.

a

his

conversion.

He

their

guards, and

had

of

cause

of

one

their

martyrdom,

whom

in the

of

the

scene

civil

force,to

of the law

Therefore, happily for him,

it could

their executioner,a function

he might not to his feelings, revolting to

decline.

He

shake

off the

upon

him

remained

a

protectionof some

his brother's

home

wife

of the

self by the been

old

the

not

fall to

produce of a

which, however have

had

courage

martyrs had

he

stock, and small

his

made

of service, he

great friends in Sicca,

already. Here

Numidian

given to him

committed.

completing his time

retired to the

pro

was

though he could not

pagan,

impression which

and, after

;

in

them

died, having in

mother, and

the administration

duty to be

with

Severus

at

consulate

settled

legionary

Carthage in the persecutionof

confessors

addition

of a Roman

of some

become

in

lonely cottage.

fortitude

his old age

attended

lowly and

his

he lost their

Agellius went

took

second

supported him

piece of land

for life by the

a

which

had

imperialgovernment.


Tale

of the Third

necessary

in order

to

keep alive the good

in

his

heart,,he

A If trial were seed

which

had

been

sown

15

Century.

found

a

never-failing supplyof that article in the companion of his decliningyears. In the hey-day of her youth she might have been fitted to throw a sort of sunshine, or rather

a military carouse on torchlight,

poor

Strabo, a

for

had

peace,

surrendered

his

whose

woman,

well

man

fallen

world, looking

her arts,he found

under

freedom

in the

do

to

to

her

better

an

time

the

popular belief,which

to the

encouraged,went hold

tainlyshe

such

betoken, inflicted

intercourse.

him

on

her

the characteristics,

the

was

he

drawn with

mune

heaven,

to

not

with

man,

more,

amiable

for some

out

where religion,

hell.

is to

con

she involved

more

hold

Whether

herself

arts, the

more

alone

com

to

with

intercourse

great

so

she

then,

he looked

invisible

the

and

these

the

that

cer

unnaturally

not

repute of unlawful

the

guilt or

The

; and

proficiencyin

more

solation elsewhere; and in

God

towards

rather

actuallydid

world

unseen

naturally follow, and

would

which

the

Indeed, as she

she

that

in a hatred

matured

soldier.

extent

with

intercourse

an

invalided

for

company

for

on,

he had

malignant,profligate

a

passionsmade

evil spirits than went

when

but now,

;

a

trial

human inducement for looking supplied a more it is impossible to say. towards Most Christianity,

certainlyRoman

men,

mixed

act

on

his

becoming

soldiers,may

motives; but in

his

so

last years

it was a

be in

considered

to

fact,that,on

Christian,he found,

that the perhaps discovered,to his great satisfaction,


16

Callistaj

Church

did

which

bound

life

him

his

might end

obligehim

not

made

to

to

his

to

attend

take

the

home

on

own

at least

priestwho

and

the

his

last illness

from

the

altar

had

been

able

faithful,and

thus

had

him

took

his

to

in

the

Church, which

was

236,

he

six months

the

midst

within

his decease

the

beginning of

at

confession. he

forgivenessof all whom

givinglarge alms year

been

anointed

also

had

He

This

of

long peace

that at

;

died,

injured,and

poor.

broken

past

had

end;

sacrament

the

he

he

presence

last time

the

synaxis of

a

communicated

begging

blessed

that his

have

good

a

tie

would

wife's

his

precluded. He

which tranquillity

a

a

renew

or

misery, and

much

so

days in

required,and

allowed

to

continue

to

was

about

the

of

the

Decian

length by the

persecution. This

of well-nighfiftyyears

peace

had

necessarily

and not a happy effect upon the Christians peculiar, of the proconsulate. They multiplied in the greater

a

and

the

cities,and

maritime

made

importance,whether

positions of

their in

into

way

trade

or

the

their governmental departments; they extended and with the were on family connections, good terms heathen.

Whatever

againstthe Christians

Christian

were

be

occasions, at the

of the

with

though among

citizens ;

time

accidental

still cherished

nevertheless,individual

name,

treated

as

feasts, when

jealousymight be

and civility,, recognised

the

populace there

of the

outbursts

more

solemn

might

be

antipathylatent in the community,

as

would pagan

expected we

have


been

recording in

sense,

however, began to understand

to

be

This

a

would

lead them

lead them

population did formidable, which, as

a

wield

the

force and

fortunate

longer

no

weapons

unknown

success

religionmore

a

felt,was

statesmen

of enthusiasm

similar

and apprehensions,

most

Egyptian

or

philosophicalschools

zeal

the

to

even

The

hierophants.

and

Oriental

the

impostors among

pressed with

make

heathen

classes

the lower

among

but

the

with

was

the

still growing unbelief

to

It

populace to insult,but for The to put down. prevail deliberately

government

able

faith.

of their

less, but Christianity

scorn

fear it more.

merely for

ing and

of

better, and

them

reasonableness

to

to

Men

foregoing chapter.

the

just to

matter

of

the

more

it would

17

of the Third, Century.

Tale

A

im

were

had

for

now

employed in creatingand systematisintellectual basis for the received paganism. been

fifty years ing a new

But, while

the

led to the

signs of the times

antici

the impending between strugglewas and of the new heads of the state religion worship which was taking its place,the great body of Christians,

pation that

a

laymen

and

terms,

with individually,

ecclesiastics,were

what

is

their able

circumstances

now

called

the

faith

those

embers

it must tion

;

be

sometimes

jointhe

of

would

were

Chuvch

on

and

of

and

better

or society,

without

charitywhich

losing favour

promptly rekindle, were of considerable

state

the

on

fell

better

members

public;

confessed,in a

they often

sins,and would

or

on

the

over

the

brink

of

brink.

inferior motives

relaxa

deplorable And as

many soon

as


IS

Callista ; to

the

parents might

grow

no

great temporal disadvantage attached

or

the

with

families

little of

so

moral

it difficult to

make members

of

increase

both

"

of Christian

and

the scandal

up to

as

themselves

marriageswould

the confusion.

St.

Cyprian, speaking of

which period, had corrupted the discipline down to us. was Every one applying "

this very had

religion.Mixed

long repose," says

A

they called

why

say

divine

a

religionseducation

or

act ;

come

the

increase

himself

to

both

the

conduct

and

what

with

insatiable

of the

ought

faithful

be

to

wealth

of

and,

;

conduct

their

forgetting

the

under

in

age,

every

for gain devoted

eagerness

Apostles, himself

to

priests were multiplying of possessions. The in wanting in religiousdevotedness, the ministers the

of faith ; there

entireness

in discipline

colour

misled

simple were brethren of of

what

became

marriage were Christ

place were

their

wore

Their

Grod made

them, and

the

The

hair.

treacherous

by

formed

with

swollen

with

false

ought

to

be

an

others, despisingtheir

dis

lying of the

artifices,and Ties

snares.

; members

Not

only rash in

high contemptuousness ; poisoned

even

;

persons

their mouths, and reproaches fell from sundered by unabatingquarrels. Numerous who

no

eyes a

hearts

unbelievers

to the heathen.

heard, but

works,

beards

faces.

entangled in seductive

abandoned

swearing was

in

mercy

their

dyed

passed upon

was

no

Men

manners.

figured,and woman were changed from

was

encouragement sacred

and

men

were

bishops, example to

engaged calling,

them-


Tale

A

selves

in

their

vinces, hunted

the markets

for mercantile

tried to

large sums

of

brethren

starvingwithin

of estates

by fraudulent

their

relaxation

in the of Christianity in

extinguish it would be

possession

and proceedings,

multiplied

*

usuries."

remote

extend

attractive

African

effort or

an

residence which

names,

sees

remained

was

pretty much At

Sicca. serves

vacant

without

the time

toral functions was

in

of

that

with

towns

a

uncouth

became

which

scarce

This

out.

Church

and

we

write, historypre

city. In

of

matter

amiable

acquireda

pas

fact there

old man,

considerable

himself

of

see

bishop as exercisinghis

employed

;

the

last bishop,an

land, and

loss.

Curubis, was

Vocations

with

case

of years

course

of arable

could

secular

congregations died

of any

in

The

none.

the

;

the

or

There

the ecclesiastical student

amaze

the

record

no

than

of the Councils.

in the Acts

profession contract

country places.

or

Carthage, Utica, Hippo, Milevis, or more

the

keep up Churches, which

without

served

Church

largercities would

little zeal to

be

they had

while

money,

would

which

and profits,

; took

gains by accumulated

The

not

the

sees,

foreign pro

people, strayed among

amass

19

Century.

vocations, relinquishedtheir

secular

deserted

of the Third

had

extent

for principally,

lack of more

occupation,in reaping,stacking, spiritual

selling,and

sending off

market.

youth the

for

his

His

deacon

had

his

boldness

in the

capture of lions and 1

Vide

Oxford

wheat

been

for

the

celebrated

chase, and

transl. of St.

in

took

panthers (an act Cyprian.

Roman

of

early

part in

charity


20

Callistaj

towards

the

amphitheatre. No

conversion.

For

minds

humble

was

a

repentance and

nourishingmeet had

scared

pronouncing the

eternal

; there

been

by

Catholic

every.

lost

Tertullianists, who

ing-house of

lost

baptism ; parents

there

while

a

the

Afterwards

death.

; wanderers

at least love

faith,or

of

lost

catechumens

found, and

be

to

parochus till his

bishop became infants and

priestswere

Roman

the

Sicca) for

round

peasants

had

also

more

perdition

various

de

had carried off the clever of Gnostics, who scriptions youths and restless speculators; and then there had been

lapseof time, graduallyconsuming

the

which

ration

had

Church.

of the African

year

of Sicca

consisted.

faith,no many

old

mansionarius

to

become his

claim

to

or

owed

their slaves

some

how

the

the

who

all but

how name

or

pious women, their

kept to

vast

a

were

Catholics,but pagans,

asking ; there

Juba, and Christian

be

to

priest,

religionto good

why ; there

or

ought

on

pagans brother

three

two

nothing at all,or

heretics,or

and

were

who

persons

Church

the

were

knew

one

the

was

single,who there

of whom

say

in the

bishop,no

married

;

that

no

there

mothers

the result was,

was

sacristan ; or

old days flourishing

There

There

deacon.

no

And

difficult to

it was

250

the

survived

the gene

far we

and

sure

Agellius

were

these now

were

two

had

proceed

a

to

explain. They were their father

about

the

died, and

of their uncle, whose

of seven

and

they fell under

the

ages

residence

at Sicca

eight when

guardianship had

been

one


A

of the reasons

Tale

of the Third

Century.

which

determined

Strabo

21

to settle there.

capital,drove a being possessed of some thrivingtrade in idols,large and small, amulets,and of the established the like instruments superstition. This

man,

His

father had

Carthagein the service of one of the proconsulof the day ; and his of the assessors too high to give him pro son, findingcompetitionran in the metropolis, had opened spect of remuneration his

statue-shopin Sicca.

enable the

an

of

the

Jucundus

Those

in this

English town

productionof

markets and

to

come

of

ware

modern

this

depended

on

who

from

came

some

so

certain

the

then

unknown

artists

whom

two. Greeks, brother on imported,especially isle on

fertile in

descriptionfor

East, were

pagan

which

arts

day to be

the Asian

and

;

he

sister,

coast, for the

a good-natured man, supply of his trade. He was and warmly attached to the positive, self-indulgent, reigningpaganism,both as being the law of the land of the state ; and, while he was and the vital principle reallykind to his orphan nephews, he simply abomi nated, as in duty bound, the idiotic cant and impudent

fee-fa-fum, to which, in his infallible judgment,poor old have

Strabo

had

betrayed his

restored them, you

country

and

to

their

may

children. be

He

quite sure,

would to

country'sgods, had

their

they

acquiescedin the restoration : but in different ways he shook his head as he said these little chaps,and difficult to deal with. Agellius had a very it, were the matter; and as for on opinionof his own positive Juba, though he had no opinionat all,yet he had an c


22

Calllsta ;

equallypositiveaversion any

He

remained

had

grew

up,

in his

himself

in it ; and

no earthlypower Christianity,

him

the door

in

be able

like a

mule, struck fast

independenceof mind. as might be, still, profession

time

took

renewed after his step-mother,

her

after his father's to

he believed

that

avow

he believed

if even

that

Agellius, on

the

his

plainly

old, had

plexed his old

the

length went

at

It was

from

man

father was

the devil,

scarcelysafe,how

his

was,

by a

hand, when

manifestation

a

and

stranger;

of zeal

had

made

was

confirmed, communicated

faded

measure

time

; but

a

Agellius had though he

away,

faith in its first keenness to

keep him

example, no up

so

up

far

as

and

to his

sympathy.

of

duty ; no

His

this,that

vigour.

the

per

good Italy

Baptized boy'snature reached

ado had

in

still retained

his

But

he had

no

exhortations, no

father's friends had

by an

six

to which

startingfor

the Catechism.

importunityto learn by the

boy

a

lescence, the graciousimpulses of his childhood

him

were

receivingbaptism ; had

on

corn-fleet which

is variable,and

one

far

so

cf this hopeful lad

senses

other

insisted

bishop lose the

some

with

his intercourse

own.

years

he

the

he

on,

nothing but

in

in him.

affirm

to

ever,

death, and

went

his

whatever

However,

in his

as

make

to

feelinga gratification

and

Church,

of the

though

of in his profession

would

he was,

So there

back.

go

he

since

state

go forward

him

make

nothing would

by

of paganism.

catechumen

found

he

because

him

on

in favour

opinionat all,even

another

thrust

have

to

taken

favour extraordinary


got him

they had the

lease for some

a

Strabo, a

perty which

him, and

added

The

charge was provincehad

held

and

of

small

this

serious

more

of the long prosperity

opulenceand enlargedthe Officials, contractors,and ser

increased

the

upper

class of

Sicca.

vants

of

government

the

of

care

another The

to it.

of the pro

years

soldier,had

veteran

imperial government.

property fell upon

23

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

had

made

fortunes,and

neighbourhoodof the city. Natives of the place,returningfrom Rome, or from provincial service elsewhere, had invested their gains in long

raised villas in the

leases of state

lauds,or

of the farms

belongingto the

imperialres privata or privy purse, and had become beautiful virtual proprietorsof the rich fields or One of gardens in which they had playedas children. had had a placein the ojficium such persons, who of the quasstor, or rather procurator, as he began to be called,was

the

confided

him

employerof Agellius. His property adjoinedthe cottage of the latter ; and, having first employed the youth from recollection of his father,he to

talents he showed

Such two

mode

;

his

was

but

the

in which

had

the

the

that he

of twenty-

in itself, and

obtained, no

it was

one

would

from

coldness which

firm in

was

shrunk, from

not

a

know

had

grown

where

as faith,

we

boy upwards,from c

2

the

consider

circumstances,to counteract

in truth he did

further than

and

it was

as

languor and religious And

under-bailiff from

positionat the earlyage

honourable

it adapted,under

him.

place of

for farm-business.

the upon

he

stood

have

said,

the

vice


24

CaUista;

and

immorality

Sicca.

He

him

truer

and

known

to

he

was

It

was

not

they

only

in

of

varieties it lose at

had

d, which

public

multitude

by

the

was

felt

was

life least

that

by to

than

when

be,

irrational which

submit

to

trifling observance

sanctioned.

some

world

did

In

that

day

there

kept

to

them

misanthropy, their

these

of

that

from

the

graceful, which

the

was

nature at

religious

obstinacy,

touching,

tradition

as

and

torments

or

was

Then

other

suffer

it

;

specific

disgusting rather

faith

act

detected. all

as

votaries

Catholic

idolatrous

and had

religion.

the

one

and

differ

though

that

or

be

a

generally

certain,

which

some

tested to

seen

find

The

magistrate,

was

and

withdrew

to

times,

steps,

established

moroseness

ceremonial.

on

it

of

considers

Christianity

length

believed.

worships

forms

sin, or

not

as

and

critical

insisted

much

rites

the

to

so

he

the

seemed

bid,

into

for

the

what

many

were

from

of

clear

him

was

least

at

know,

many "

he

that to

He

position.

keep

to

fatal

lead his

retrace

to

some

into

betrayed

be

of

atmosphere

very

either

Christian,

a

the

would

safer

not

selves

day

abruptly

seen

were

any

which

be

care

was

might

inconsistency, oblige

which

of

or

ages


A

of lie Third

Tale

Century.

III.

CHAPTER

AGELLIUS

THE last

had

we

the

His

the

a

a

loft

unlike

that

Eternal

Word

very

making, when

Agellius was

with

room,

side,not

contained

once

COTTAGE.

HIS

sightof him, was

sistingof one on

IN

cottage for which

-""

small

brick

over

it,and

house a

holy habitation in human

the

on

declivityof

gardens of Italy,the with a plot of turf. spiteof its distance the

orange-trees on rich

A

noble

from

the

lily,the

palm

It was

and

one

water, and

a

side, in group

of

foregroundto the

a

beds

the

ornamented

on

described

was

borders

chapter. The

it was

other, formed

landscape which

with

hill,and, unlike

the before

space

which

form

VirginMother, and Joseph, their guardian.

situated

con

kitchen

in

were

bacchar, amber-coloured

our

gay

and

opening with

the

purple, the

golden abrotomus, the red chelidonium, and the varie trained gated iris. Against the wall of the house were blossoms, the

pomegranates, with their crimson like

pothos or jessamine,and well became

flower, which And within a

red

it was ;

for

cross,

intimation

an on

a

one

with

the

symbolical passion

Christian

dwelling.

of

would

side of the

doves

star-

about

what

room

was

it,

as

be

found

rudelypainted

is found

in

early


Callista

26

Christian

shrines

peace

of the

seemed

to

this

to

been

allowed

Christians

and

the

of persecution

the tradition

lost ;

been

long had

So

day.

Church, that

have

;

professionof their faith at home, cautious as they might be in publicplaces; as freely do not* scrupleto raise in England, where we as now

themselves

in

crucifixes

within

shrink and

the

and

"

word,

a

her.

upon

three

case

with

two

in it.

The

appearance

a

or

the

Gospel according to the

Gospel was

wall

the earliest anti

On

shelf

of

of reverential

this

title which small

a

rolls or

but

Epistleto

by the holy Apostles

right and left. Under the rudely scratched upon

Advocata,"

quity bestows

Under

her

on

representationwas the

the

past

attended

prayer,

Paul

cabs

them.

rattle

rather sketches. or pictures, the Blessed Virgin with hands

stood in

houses, though we

sightof the hundred

three

or

centre

spread out Peter

within

which

two

were

and

churches

our

doing so

omnibuses

cross

In

from

the

them

o" parchment

sheets

spoke of use These

treatment.

placed

was

St.

the

were

and

Luke,

Koruans, in the old Latin

handsomely covered, and

indeed, Psalms,

St.

Paul's

version,

ornamented

The with

gold. The

otherwise

apartment was

implements and

materials

as

countryman

:

cottage

a

benches

for

a table, and sitting,

dried

leaves

coverlet,for rest stones

fixed in

a

and at

one

rushes,

night.

frame, with

with

such

might be expected in the

of

of

furnished

two

or

in

one

with

a

Elsewhere a

handle

stools

corner

a

and

heap

large crimson were

two

attached

mill to the


Tale

A

rim

of one

of them, for

tools ;

garden asir-rese

boxes

Then

grinding corn.

o" seeds

27

Century.

containing

vessel

a

;

again,

assuaging the sting of the scorpion; the

for

syrup

of the Third

anagallis,a potent medicine

or

of poisons,which It hung

chance.

beams, with

the

from

for the

in wine

taken

was

class

of the

mis

same

large bunch

a

of atsirtiphua, a sort of camomile, smaller in the flower and

fragrantthan

more

our

called duracince

of the kind

door

of the green

bough

smaller

the

away

which

he

stillness into

which

he

him

satisfied

doors, and

he

whom

he

whom

advisers

would

who

was

no

He

share

might

the

and

succour

his heart

his

and

back

upon

the

young,

and little,

that

for whom

memory

wayward

and

been

for

gain had

natural

effect,putting aside to

recur

it

to

and

excited

Great

able

joys

;

friends

griefs;

like his own,

unlike

his

own,

him.

A

very

is

flung

to

the

in especially

itself;and

of his

sympathy

with

respond

soul the

of

case

experiencedo

feelingsdo

so

in

higher benefits,to confession

so

much.

Agellius,even

sacramental

of

out

lonelyat home,

minds

"

deep

neither

but

;

might consult; minds him

ungodly the

repose

was

trial certainlythis,in which

great

been

entered

might beat

understand

would

who

had

needed

He

which

hearts

with

now

relief within.

lonelyin the crowd. kind;

the

near

the

between

escaped, and

had

quite. There no

and

;

insects.

from

turmoil

a

as

baryut or psyllium,to drive

Agelliusfelt the contrast

Poor

used

was

gathering of plentiful

febrifuge. Thence, too, hung a dried grapes, a

which

own,

its

have

; but

to


28

Callista;

confession had

he had

attended

Shall

feel for

not

should

him, though

it turn

every

corner

which

his

of

and aspiration, "No

one

his rustic

for

cares

Elias

many

;

Art

Thou

have

the

'

truth?

felt the

He

his "

I

and

soon

for

his

leave

Sicca

I am

young,

suddenly as

half pang, feeling,

answer

Am

half

he

against

I for

great divine

a

if

?"

drinking in

he

What and

to

ever

unhappiness. And

?

a

one.

of its members

turn, and

are

I am

;

consolation, of the

the

keeps me

Christians

one

on

expostulation,

belong to

of his

?

stopped as he

?'

thoughts,as

a

What

sat down

being one

the face of any

took

expire.

con

call to be

the of

come

to

ever

see

he

length in

at

do I not

Cirtha, where

And

burden

shall

measure

reflections

father's farm

he could

nothing to any

asked

that

paused in

Why

whom

knowledge, without

am

full taste

with

John, without

or

yet never society, He

of

me," he said, as

I am

"

John

even

him,

argument, interchange speculation,

bench.

even

for

sorry

affection ?

hermit, like Elias Yet

we

acquaintancein

world

lot lay,for those

Shall

into looking restlessly

was

small

the

be

may

we

that he

out

and easily,

verse

his trial ?

impatientunder

despondent and

he

twice

or

public homologesisof the Church. that the youth began to be poor

the

wonder

we

been, though once

never

the then

said, suddenly, binds

me

interest

my

to

my

in it will

from

Carthage,Hippo,

many

?

so

had

"

begun;

thrill,went

felt

unwilling to

pursue

the

question which

he

But and

a

here he strano-e

through his heart. his

had

thought, or

to

asked

he

;

and


Tale

A

into

settled

seemed

he

hero

a

yet !

There

Cast

thyself. and

is

smiles is

all

thine,

thy

canst

care

upon

compassion

at

thy

troubles.

is

;

He

foresees

Him.

By

by thy purity, which, in

and

thine

that

smile

upon

of the

child

vail

against

What

self

response

he tion

the him.

ointment

kneels ; and

down he

not,

of

canst

hast

so

idolatry ;

flower, thou will

hast

remember

shall

enemy

not

to

Agellius's face

the

loving parent. He

the

cloud

is

holy cross,

and

sweet

why,

not

with

shalt

He

pre

!

means

enliven

like

thee

but

;

thou

pollution, He

thy evil hour,

He

thee.

errors

midst

fair

some

of

in

the

the

in

like

thou

and

angel, who

to

faith, which

thy

midst

thee

knows

and

by thy right hand,

thee,

thee,

His

thy

for

sees

over

thoughts

not

care

or

He

hanging

good

whispering

simply, resolutely retained

is the

Him.

is

escape

cherished

feel, love,

He

thee

not

thou

art

thee, and

for

cares

;

thy weakness

holds

that

One

thou

though

thee

watching in

knows

than

more

in which

all.

at

cheer, solitary one, is

29

of mind,

condition

think

to

Century.

good

thee,

loves

Third

dull, stagnant

a

hardly

of

Be

of the

but

He

the

names

past.

soul.

out

upon

under

the

dread

symbol

evening

prayer.

begins

He

signs him

Name,

poured

his

It

reviving thoughts

sacred his

?

of

and

it

He

rises

his

salva

is ;


30

Callista

;

IV.

CHAPTER

JCJBA.

THERE

mechanical

habit, in

than

had

there

up, struck earthen

at the

other

end

silently opened the door, and his brother

sleep with

resignationand

the

been

before

complain? we

the

very

He

purpose

Juba

was

a

holding his

was

his face towards his

of

he gave

the

room

had

not

was

which

peace

Yet

The

to

go

had

why

to

just

should

in this world

for

preparing us against trouble to tall,swarthy,wild-lookingyouth. head

the roof

eyebrows, pursed up

while

small

it,while

near

consolation

receive

got

devotions.

poured into his breast.

he

come.

for he fell,

of the latter

countenance

down his

employed upon

was

He

of it Juba, who

sat

of

night,

it to his

pale rays feeblysearched

Its

lamp.

that

before.

long while

communicated

light,and

a

effort,less

of

Agellius'sprayers

for a

been

discovered

and

heart, less

of

more

was

utterance

one

on

side

he nodded

;

his

lips,and

to

as

sat, and

he

arched obliquely, crossed

his arms,

strange, half- whispered

a

laugh. "He, he, he!"

he

cried;

"

so

you

are

on

your

knees,

Agellius." "

"and

Why

shouldn't I be at this hour,"answered

'" before I go to bed ?

Agellius,


A

"

"

0, every

but

to

Tale

of the Third

taste, of course," said Juba

to his

one

unprejudicedmind

an

"

"

"

but

bowing and cringing religion. You may

ails

"What

night?

"

?

'"

pany I

asked

actions

much

take

your

comfort

as

this

time

for your

asked

of

com

I

live, that

you

I

priest,

or

to ask

"

can

?

me

';

get peace

or

tell you,

let

come."

kept silent

smile

on

for

awhile, and

face, and

his eyes

I want

more

"

devil

man,

righthave you Agellius, you'llnever

Juba

his

or

What

long as

the life to

God

one,

any

said

ground.

who

at

please/3said the other, of account I please. I won't give an

less to you.

alone

"

justwhen

to

Then,"

here

come

Agellius;

when

go

to

you

will come

and

the

scraping,

a

of that."

oath

a

shall it be

never

crawling and

"

sharply;

you

Juba;

my

somewhat

professany religionat all ? Perhaps I do, and perhaps I don't," answered

"

"

something

'''

don't

"

;

is

there

unworthy in the act." Why, Juba ? said his brother "

31

Century.

no

bit

his nails

with

lookingaskance

upon

than I have

well

; I am

content,"he said. "

Contented

course,"Juba

"Of rather "

"

with is an

retorted Agellius. yourself,"

with

to

content

I suppose,

?

replied; whom "

your

to wish

Creator."

Creator," answered an

ought one

':

Juba, tossingback

air of superiority ;

assumption."

"

Creator ; "

his head

that,I consider,


32

Callista;

in that "

'

"

dreadful

Go

!

on

!

way

'

law, and

the

brother,"cried Agellius, don't

dear

"0, my

began ?

who

Is

other

the

not

one

the

that

belief ?

The

it.

The

began

Is

?

Who

but

world

went

on

Aud

now,

who

Well, if I did," answered

You

coming

for ?

by what

come

?

There

was

no

anger

free from

feelingof

heart, as if he had

without

well

"

I didn't.

but

world

disturb

are

at

me

In

stone.

a

said, question,he quietly

what

answer

I have

been

of the woods.

there," pointingin the direction

his

expression of sharp anguish passed over

An

face,and for

brother's

length he said,"You down

to

I

poor

don't ?

mother

he

moment

silent.

was

to say you

mean

At

been

have

"

do," said Juba.

There

again a

was

off sadly, Juba, in the tossed

Juba

his

time

one

was

my

a

course

head, and

little while "

You

crossed

his

;

then

fallen

have

of the last several

I thought you

tized,"his brother That

silence for

the conversation.

Agelliusrenewed

At

a

he

;

kind, from

every

been

in Juba

"

his brother's

"

Christians

in the

what

of

appearance

is called

"

;

you

as

"

brought

began the dispute

right do

seemed

down

have

"

this hour

to

generally

very

Agellius;

here

in

began

you

so

it

''

?

you

"

lay down

'Tis the

Christians.

their rise.

it before

on

to

man

too?

received,this belief of a Creator in

go

"

years."

legs.

would

have

been

weakness," answered

Juba

;

bap

continued. "

it was


Tale

A

weak

a

moment

death. said

it

:

had

He

of the Third

kind

been

to

words

womanish

some

just after

was

33

Century.

me

the

old

a

child

as

and

to me,

it was

bishop's and

"

he

excusable

in me." "

Oh

that

had

you

!"

cried

fit passed/'he

said.

yieldedto

wish

your

Agellius. Juba "

looked

I have

to

come

one

sider

that

has

and

;"

right and

the

the

of

things.

to

comes

It is not

mind.

strength of

logicalhead

a

conclusion

justerview

a

who

every

The

"

superior.

a

very

I

con

different

wagging his own, to if it were coming to a great

he

began

left,as

many. "

to

Well," said Agellius,gaping,and to

come

"

I was

have

conclusion

a

here

brings you on

to

way

Jucundus," he answered,

"

and

in the grove

the river."

Here

said,

"

what

back

thrown

they were

Agelliusturned

not

what

late ? "

so

my

desiringat least

altercation,"

the

delayed by the Succoth-benoth

been

across

"

of

"

quite white.

were

To

see

the

world," answered

to

see

it.

Why

fun.

I

and

"

Juba I

it's unmanly

;

it ?

see

all,fools

!

swine

do, if I please. I

when

I see

good.

be

kind

of harm."

no

fellow," he

poor

"

and

It was

idiots.

good There

scampering about, or lying like hogs, all in

liquor. Apes others

shouldn't

despise them

they were,

My

there for ?

you

their controversy.

upon

I am

my

However,

will own

be

as

I

will

drunk

master, and

as

do

as

they,

it would


34

Callista i "

a

N"o harm

hog ?

harm

to

become

just views

of

human

! why, is it no

or

ape

an

"

"You

don't

answered

take

Juba, with

duty is to seek

our

it happierto be

a

"

laughed. shall seek

This

self-satisfied air.

a

If

happiness.

own

be

hog, why, let him is where

are

you

a

Our

first

thinks

man

hog," and

a

he

narrow-minded.

happiness,and

own

my

nature/' "

I

try this

way,

if I

where

have

you

please." "

Happiness !

"

cried

all this

been

stuff ?

picking up filth happiness?

What

do you "

Juba. ?

them

Did

ever

see

every

be

day than

like a hound

that has

longer ! for ? who

you

You

do.

are

I'd rather get

way. on

all fours

a

worm,

as

you

do,

and

whining

one

instant

"

Why

here to

come

asked

for you

?

don't you

Be off with

blaspheme Go

! go, I

go ?

Keep

ribaldry for others." I

"I

am

as

don't

good as set

you

do."

any

day/' said Juba.

myself up," answered

to confound it's impossible

you

try if you

beaten."

do you

? who

asked

ever are

you

Agellius, starting up.

! what

yourself off ?

! take

your "

wants

like

?"

you

shan't stop here

live, you

cried out

! get away

you

say

I

as "

Did

man

own

fall down

been

you

till you

man

stomach

your

call such

matters

?

the

legs in your

crawling on "Now,

a

such

them

be twice

will not

carried off your drunk

about

would

You You

had.

know

you

Can

"

detestable "

"

Agellius;

Christian

"but .Agellius, and

unbeliever as


A

11

Tale

of the Third

when

He

thought he had

hit

Agellius coloured under

Juba

those

Be

you're not

made

a

but

and

down,

sat

about

"

continued, What's

be

can

you I

so

an

if

as

a

is short

but

;

pleasurebetter of the world, as ambitious

love

who

set

upon

of power,

say, is going the way It is

one

Agellius; science

thing another

"

of these

conscience

earth

poor

of the

You

and

another

?

charissimi,the time life and are

riches

all of you

as

and fond

chary of reputation,as

pit."

thing to

a

conscience," answered act

it.

upon

The

people is darkened.

You

con

had

a

once."

Conscience, conscience," said

tainly,once

I

had

chill,and

a

kit of you.

jollyold heathen, who, you

have

to

caught by it suits your

despiseyou/' he

you

and

gain,as the

as

be

You're

vanity,life's a dream, riches

they ?

than

can

the whole

and

Fratres

deceit,pleasurea snare. '

stuff.

I

grave.

the

not

fizz upon

that

you

between

peoplesay, 'Earth's

have

you

which, when

despise you,

difference

the

"

;

of

Nay,

painted wares,

purpose,

"

If I

else I'd be

:

consistent,and

Christian.

afraid of uncle.

even

"

continued,

earnest

somewhat,

despiseyou," said

I

stake;

a

in

so

he

"

embarrassment.

pluck to be

Your

Then

blot.

a

if he

as Agellius,

at

heathen."

honest

a

hard

looked

Christian,I'd be

a

were

a-courtingeach other, they are

they are

confounded."

"

! " said Juba, slowly. " I

Christian and unbeliever

suppose,

35

Century.

bad

had

a

Juba.

conscience. went

about

"

Yes, cer

Yes, and

once

chattering and

I


36

Callista ;

shivering; and

limping; and

went

had

sciences

before

now

supposed,was truth

teacher

"

neither

better

the

unwelcome

Juba,

It

by.

gone

the

nor

now

bloom

on

cheeks, and strikingthem,

can

no

recall it than

more

It's among

chin.

my

"

slowly,

I

perceivethat you

silence in a

the

com

life.

I

It

was

was an

soon/

dirty-coloured will disappear.

soon

it lasted

but

;

the down

thingsthat were." from

weariness

significant way,

it is ; I have

how

see

him

at

fashion

a

first teeth,or

my

the

Agellius still keeping disgust, he looked

his

which

"

air of

face, which

my

feeling,while

the

according to

the

it.

be

visitor.

was

my

for

worse

said,spreading his fingers over

I acted

a

with

particularstage of

accident, like the

and

and

said,

penetrationenough to

don't believe a bit more

about

religion

I do."

say

that

Agellius,feelinghe must

not

"You

not

must

a

belief is not

one

Juba

tossed

stone

slab

under

my

roof," cried

let his brother's

protest. "Many

pass without

a

;

I

may

is,that religionwas

is now

which

me,

truth

the

"

a

than

green

and

wish, as

one

is," continued

plexion of

on

all gone,

they are

get rid of so

to

The

with

I

con

many

black, yellow,and

nothing; his

said

Agellius

he

had

have

time

a

on

once

none."

have

a

but

;

I

yes,

white,

"

I

see,

I

then

leg,and

game

a

you

0

all bad

they were

had

so,

conscience.

a

"

I

once

are

my

charge

sins,but

un

of them." his head.

as

well

as

"

I think

any

I

can

one," he

see

said.

through "

It

is


A

I have

as

Tale

of the Third Century.

said ; but

you're too

proud to

37 confess

id

It's part of your

hypocrisy." Well/' said Agellius coldly, let's have It's getting late, Juba; you'llbe missed at "

done.

"

Jucundus

will be

inquiringfor you,

and

home.

of those

some

friends of yours do you a mischief by revelling may the way. he continued,in sur Why, my good fellow," "

leggings. The scorpionswill catch

prise, you

have

no

hold of you

to

certaintyin the

tie some "

a

wisps about

straw

Come, let me

dark.

you."

fear of scorpionsfor me," answered

No

real good amulets

for the

Juba

"

;

I

occasion, which

have

some

even

and uffdhwill respect." boola-kog

as uncere Saying this,he passed out of the room moniouslyas he had entered it,and took the direction of the city, talkingto himself,and singingsnatches of wild airs as he went along,throwing back and shaking and his head, and now then utteringa sharp internal laugh. Disdaining to follow the ordinary path, he

into the thick and

dived down

the hill.

quickened pace follows : "

"

with

Meanwhile a

grass, and

scrambled

the publicroad crossed before

throughthe ravine,which it ascended

wet

louder

he

accompanied his

strain, and

it ran

"

little black

The When

the

Under

the limbs

'Twas

night is dark, and

Father

of the broad

Cham

a

score

of brats,as

for me,

the earth

is free,

yew-tree.

planted that yew, bloody dew his lineagegrew.

that

he fed it fat with

And Of

is the mate

Moor

the

D

as


Callista ;

"

Footing Each No

Here

sounded

to

seen

had

some

his

way

temple

slink

out

it,

to

clambered

up for

of

they,

his

under

taken

words

fire,

interrupted

was

almost

was

he

flings need

lamps

he

flaunting

and lock

the

his

Astarte.

a

small

bank, uncle's

in

all heel

whose

by feet,

night,

light is

breath

and

some

showed

presented

the

dwelling,

to

which

wild

animal

no

the

city which

growl,

and

idol, it

;

bright."

sudden

a

metal

gained

the strikes

Juba

away.

had

it, each

surprise

whispering He

animal.

gate, was

and

near

made

the

;


A

Tale

of the Third Century.

CHAPTER

V.

JUCUNDUS

house

THE

reached

Juba

it,or

It

of mosaic

work, and

dedicated

to the

with of

of

were

see,

far of jewellery, as

service

of paganism.

adopted in the

images,and

the many

lightswhich

wares

;

trinket.

and

Shelves

both All

refined,the

cabinets

were

fashion

of

they were bright

was

embellishment silver and

gold,

talc,and

glass

laden

were

the preciousmaterial,and tastes

as

It

ivory,alabaster,gypsum,

reflected.

com

most

colours

and

his

you

showy shops in image-storeof the place,and set the

the many

brass

night when

for the

articles of statuaryalone, but of metal,

for sale,not

out

would

one

the

was

SUPPER.

closed

was

you

it was

panion,that Sicca.

AT

of Jucundus

39

with

the elaborated

suited, the popularand the

day and

the

love

the

of the

antique,the classical and the barbarian devotion. There you might see the rude symbols of invisible of art, had in deficiency which, originating powers, been

perpetuatedby

mysterious cube

pillarwhich

the

the

Bacchus, the

was

broad-based

pyramid of Paphos,and

for

reverence

of marble

among

emblem

of

Mercury

of

the tile or 2

past : the

cone

D

the

sacred

the

Arabs, or

the Heliogabalus,

brick of Juno.


40

Callista ;

There, too, were human

heads, which

robes, and other

articles

there, and

Minerva which

the

they might reside. nimbi

crowns,

or

heads

of the

which

a

you

Astarte.

You

and Sun, Serapis,

could

be

not

denomination

too

"

unless

It would

criminately and it was

night when

that

darkness

by

a

you

determined

case

you

arrived

secure

view

have

rejoicethat

other

by

appliances and

to

darkness

darkness

best

all things,

light.

said, was

of wood.

were

were

closed, concealed

by large lumbering shutters, and

by heavy bars

to

there, and, in particular,

up

good and evil,shall be made from

would

coming of that day when

we

religious

objectsof idolatryindis

particulartitle,and

shop, as

were

you

worship, which

shrouded, till the

The

all

hard, indeed,

indeed

swallowed

pagan

be

your

in that

"

due

on

above

pleased, whatever

rejectall the appliancesand

objects of

you

heads

ringsand signetsof of wood or ivory: figures

devices. superstitious

if you

There

ugly ; little skeletons, and preternaturally

of demons, other

brass

protect the

to

heathen, rings with

amulets

;

the

birds.

and

in

shrines

or

find there the

would

the Basilidians

intended

bats

of Jupiter, Mars, the

them

niches

There; too, were were

gods from

might buy, were

and

the

or

Vesta, with handsome

or

un

were

girdle.Household gods objects of personal devotion :

Fortunas, for the bosom were

were

Dianas,

Mercuries,

Junos,

little

manageable :

There

these

portable as

besides, as

in rich

out

form.

the human

simulate

to

dressed

be

to

were

with

of stone

unmeaning blocks

the

So

we

must

made

enter

by


A

passage

or

vestibule

will conduct

us

into

vium

side, and

the

one

on

a

of the

and

two, the

of a Roman

had

or

been

supper-party ; and,,mind lie within

confined

Aristo, who

of

number

the

was

his guests of his

one

Cornelius

the

sou

of distinction, who

had

latelygot a place

of a freedman

and proconsularofficium, migrated into the province from the imperialcity of the

one

had

where

he

The

and

had

spent his best days. had

dates

from

Tritonis,the

white

figs,the nectarines

and

peaches,and

the

Englishman, as

well

So

also

honey of

upon

might the

of

struck,too, with would

he tasted

felt he

pressed and have

ate

Syrtis. He

what

them, and

substance have

the

found

of which

ought

the

to

of the

thought twice

of the third

the

before

would

have

mutton

like

the

tried

but

he

before the

roes

the

been but

;

marrow

Mauritania; he

sap

wine,

sweet

they consisted. admire

cen

the

from

sheep'stails were how

dried, from

water

poeticalfruit found

the

the sweetness

asked

have

palm, and

from

and

imaginationof an

liquor derived

the Getulian

coast

the

African

of an

as

melilotus,made the

to

to

Tacape,

lake

themselves

called

from

grapes

the

melons, address

tury.

altogether suitable

been

not

ideas of good living. The

the

black

of the

scrinia

dinner

modern

or

shop.

Jucundus

Muses, he had

principalartists,and in

the

the

Greek

young

triclinium

the other

symposium should

the Graces to

on

in a small

engaged pleasantly ful that

right side,and that atrium, with an iniplu-

the

on

modest

a

backing

supper-room,

41

of the Third Century.

Tale

firm

He

would

of

mullets,

he

lion

would

cutlets,


42

Callista;

poached from

gout of being imperialproperty, and But

preserve.

"

served

puppy,

would

he

consider

its

fore-paws,we

the

unholy table, and thought he

of some hospitality

However,

invited, for

he

evening,either hiding himself occurred

good

festive board some

in the fens

to the chin

harmony

humour

and

easy

conversation

excellent been

the

foregoingyear,

and

of himself

in

that

; so

which

had

present at the Secular Games and

full of

was

of

them,

with

connection

he

"

said,

kindled

thou

that wonderful

within

great Home

!"

second.

In

eyes

We

die,she

lives.

I say, let a

him

to take

hemlock,

or

Games.

What

felt it ; life was

a

0

these

majesty,was

gone

;

open

full

was

so

pageant which her

so

cele

is

embodied

Rome,

solemn

there

was

the Secular

"

him.

in

became

it, as

first,and

art

the

cheer.

high patriotic thoughtswhich

bration

the

was

genuine a cockney of the imperialperiod. He of the

nothing

party, and

of the

the

had

not

was

previous engagement that with woad, or of of paintinghimself

had

disturb

Cornelius

the

upon

Briton

our

to

effect of such

fallen

from

of the neighbouringforest.

sorceress

that

to

between

risen

have

had

delicate

a

its head

tomatos, with

with

up

apology

whatever

shape, then, of

its introduction) in

for

indigenousdish,the of Africa, in the shape of

said, with

be

"(alas ! alas ! it must

a

the

saw

cock-a-leekie

haggisand

very

he

when

additional

the

and the flavour of veal,,

though they had

no

saw

last year

promised her eternity. man a

was

its best

die.

It's well for

vein, after having seen there

to

live for ?

giftsflat and

I

insipid


A

after

that ?

drink

to the

He

We

of the Tldrd Century. day.

great

suppose

"

Tale

know

Fill up

my

other.

It was

subject,and soon Martius lightedup

the finest

resumed from

thing in the

it.

one

end

world.

A

largeplain,covered, not

with

streets,not

but broken

with

superb buildingsin

and

crossed

midst

of groves,

down

to the

there.

Do

you

world, the

most

of trees, and

avenues

water's

edge. the

want

they are.

Do

you

find them

there.

of

the

noble

beautiful have

no

At

Pantheon

of

by are groves. to

isn't the

gymnasia ?

want

have

at

river the

the

!

fanes

white

with

other

end

have

you its

splendid

with glittering

silver their

my

if I

drink

the

of Alexander, with

its dome

Ah

end

one

?

huge towering

Agrippa, with

the baths

chapels and

numerous

you

you

the

Hadrian.

time

grass,

nothing that

of Augustus, cased

just across

Hard

the

arches,statues, obelisks

There

Syracusancolumns, and tiles.

Do

want

you

stupendous mausoleum mound

green

grandest temples in

they are.

there

marble, and

There's

woods,

with

spacious porticoes,the longest race

? there

courses

I

cup.

genius of the emperor/'

Fancy the Campus

to the

I

Tauromenian,

"

it in Rome.

full of his

was

Excellent

43

go

good

friend !

I

shall

on.

Beyond

are

the

which

fringe the

base

Capitolinehill ; the tall column of Antoninus is kept comes next, with its adjacentbasilica,where list of the provincesof the empire, and the authentic of the

each

of the governors, who

are

sent

out

to

a

king in power

them.

Well,

I

and

dominion,

am

now

only

beginning. Fancy, I say, this magnificentregion all


44

Callista ;

lightedup ; every temple to and fro, every bath, every No, not comes

In

the

dead

when

greatest of all divinities.

is the

Rome

it.

near

sacrifices to commemorate

On

banks

land, and flame

shot

as

up

thousand

ten

ascend the

horns

the

to

sacred

dances

old

dance; but, I protest, even

to

threw

off.

the

began upon

We

danced

had

red

The

music

of

forth, and

greensward.

in.

We

were

Romans,

solemn

a

the too

am

and

up

through three nights,dancing

millenary out, dancing the

was

I

I stood

old

It

seen

clear

the

all

years.

.^Eneas

gods, the

flutes burst

and

the

began

burned.

victims

it was,

thousand

her

of the Tiber, which

Romulus

then

Rome

sleeps exhausted,

nature

solemn the

alive ;

night all was

of

torches.

anythingthat

have

gods of Olympus

the

even

lamps and

innumerable

gleaming with

grove,

millenary

new

slaves.

strangers, no

no

family feast, the

feast

of all the

Romans." "

Then

we

in for the

came

Caracalla

gave

Roman

the

world.

We

over

feast/'said Aristo ;

all of us

for

all freemen

to citizenship are

"

all

Romans, recollect,

Cornelius." "

Ah

! that

Cornelius.

answered it ; but "

We

it was

government

You've

of

fleeced,do

made

Romans,

taxed

Yes, in

you," retorted

to be

were

"

matter a

condescension,"

a

"

certain

sense,

I grant

act.'3 political

a

I warrant

taxes

another

was

us

us

"

Aristo,

you

Romans,

and

that

double

3

see

?

that

we

in

and

so

most

political.

your

imperial

might have

addition as

for the

to

our

the own.

privilegeof


much citizenship, has it who Ah

""

of the Third

Talc

A

it is,by Hercules, when

wear

can

! but you

should

have

snob

every

cherish, his hair."

pileusor

a

45

Century.

the

seen

processionfrom

"

Cornelius, on, I think, the Capitol,"continued second day ; from the Capitolto the Circus,all down the

Via

the

Hosts

Sacra.

vincials from

four

the

procession. There

the

real

new

generation,and

of

patricianand

you

and

the

the

blood

future

families,of

foot.

in

of the

the

;

sons

imperators,

They rode at the head

statesmen.

on

pro

not

coup-d'oeil,

one

the young

promise of

consular

of them

earth, but

all in

saw,

fine young procession,

still more horses

of the

of Eome,

orators, conquerors, of the

strangers there, and

corners

the

good blood

of

fellows,six

abreast

Then

the

chariots, the

came

boxers, the

; and

running wrestlers,

and

other

combatants, all ready for the competition.

The

whole

school

of gladiators then

turned

and

all,with their masters, dressed

in red

They formed

armed. splendidly

three

out, boys

tunics,and

bands, and they

gaily,dancing and singingthe Pyrrhic. By-the-bye, a thousand pair of gladiatorsfought went

forward

during the

games

"

a

round

made, well-built fellows,and other can't

so

gallantly!

go

through

jumping dances

and

which

should

There

frisking,in

was

have a

There

was

trumpeters and

horn-blowers,-ministers

fices with

their

victims, bulls

with

wreaths

gay

;

and

see

lot

burlesque of

preceded them.

clean-

against each

they came

You

it.

such

thousand, and

rams,

of

I

satyrs, martial

the a

it ;

crowd

of the

of

sacri

dressed

up

drivers, butchers, haruspices,


46

Callista ;

heralds ;

images of gods with

their

by

recollect

the

order.

all

the

Carmen,

sung

by

as

noble

maidens,

was

youths, and from

purpose the

many

! but

it was priests,

twenty-seven noble taken

for

the

of their families to propitiate

the bosoms

of Rome.

gods

and

lions 0

ivory or

elephants. I can't the grandest thing of

silver,drawn

tame

of

cars

flamens, augurs,

The

endless.

of all

Last

collegesof the emperor

came

himself/' "

That's the late man," observed bad

no

riddance

his

Jucundus,

"

Philip "

that's

death, if all's true

said

of

him." "All

answered

Cornelius;

is good now

goes

Philipwas the

whom

;

"

"True,"

His

his

great virtues into vices." ! no

one

was

said

Gordianus,"

living and

ashamed

death

ought to be Ah

dead

gentleman ! and

his

day when see,

it

I

mean

"

All

the was

Africa

Gordianus."

son

was

turns

as

our

man,

princely old

man,

of the

arts

and

;

old

Poor

revenues.

;

all

I

never

shall

forget the

that

he

was

gone.

Let

brother; in

deed

too.

shortlyafter my

a

enormous

came

news

everything

emperor

"

of trade

patron

;

emperor

is his first bad

good an

Jucundus,

had

an

then

of it ; it somehow

so

villas ! he

such

Decius

!"

understand;

he

"

good then, and

except in dying, and

with him.

wrong

way,"

gods preserve

Aristo, "I

said

do wrong,

cannot

"

and

their time

good in

are

emperors

tears

that

old fool Strabo's

good

a

;

thirteen

there

was

no

me

death

years

ago.

one

like


Tale

A

"That's "

old

world

Jucunclns,you

that

all that

Te

'

philosophy/' said

must

school.

to

go

is,is right; and

drink

says

of

Aristo;

Don't

all that was,

fortunes

the

'to

47

Century.

facimus, Fortuna, deam/

nos

well, I

of the Third

see

you

is wrong

poet ;

your

Rome/

?

it

while

"

lasts." "

You're

very

young

stand

Rome.

It's

man/'

young and

man,

It's

it

of those

not

grand ?

was

one

Novum

'

us.

Is it

games. the

on

a

gentle

young

at the

sseculum/ and

-ZEternitati.' Always

Emperors rise and

struck

"

under

never

understand

to

medal,

this

at

Cornelius,

Greeks

difficult

Look

;

answered

Greek.

a

most

science.

a

man

'

a

reverse,

changing,always imperishable.

fall ; Rome

remains.

city! Isn't this good philosophy? beautiful medal," Truly, a most

The

eternal

said

Aristo,

"

"

examining it,and handing

it

might make

it, Jucundus.

amulet

an

of

why, that eternity,

is

mistake

not, other

states

Rome.

Ten

be

content,

without

centuries Rome

eternal

saBculum cast "

to

as

and, if I

eternal

before

respectableeternity; already, and

not/' replied Cornelius:

former

full of

time, you

'

! she

her feathers

But

is

been

;

You

may

die

"Rome

is

prejudiceto the medal."

healthier,more any

have

"

But

great word

very

is a very

"Blaspheme at

a

his host.

to

on

has to

and life, may

relyupon

of the

the age

promises more,

begin a fresh

eagle,and

a

than

Novum

will but

thousand."

Egypt/' interposedAristo,

speaks true, scarcelyhad

it.

'

"

if old Herodotus

beginning. Up

and

up,


48

Callista;

the

higher you

kings do

you

the nations But

"

is a has

go,

the

more

find.

And

we

in the

I tell you,

man,"

kings at

many

hear

reports of

strange

far east, beyond

the

Ganges."

rejoined Cornelius,

city of kings. That as

dynastiesof Egyptian

city, in

one

once

those

as

this

Rome

"

one

year,

of all the

kings

of all the

dynasties of Egypt put together. Sesostris,

and

rest

the

of

what

them,

they to imperators,

are

prefects,proconsuls, vicarii, and back

LucuUus,

at

What's

old }

What

palace of

is the

Sesostris ten

houses

stand

on

acres

the

tower

as

of

of

The

walls, pavements,

mottled

a

Roman

citizens.'

columns

and

pictures.

caught and

We

dine ; and

we

feast

milk

flamingo.

A

a

of the

of the murena,

flightof

concentrated

of

rocky channels

in

be

ostrich, the brains

dishes

shoot

water

waiting to

of

eat

perfumed

the room,

banquet.

we

of

fish swim

floor,and

the

gold,our

Our

vases

on

the head

peacock, the and

killed

liver of

the tongue

of

beccadoves, nightingales,

into

phoenix.

high

with

yellow, green

for the

ficoes are

as

Our

dazzling from

about

the bream,

villa

marble, red and

round

the

grandest

ceilingsare

Fountains

the

aloft from

our

the

they swarm

;

and

the rarest

Nero's

to

second-rate

forest ; they pullulateinto statues

the lustre of

theatre amphi-

ground, they ascend

Babylon

a

the

Thebes

but

Ptolemy

Flavian

What

}

was

thousand

like

and

it

or

of

any

the

to

many-gated

while

one

of

Look

Caesar, Pompey, Sylla,Titus, Trajan.

Cheops' pyramid

golden house,

rationales?

one

dish.

saucepans of onyx,

On

sions great occa-

of

are

and

our

silver, cups

of


around

purple are

The

Italycrown

goblets,and

In

heads.

from

pantomimes mind

;

placeat

our

and

dress

tables

head

from glitter

dancers

from

;

they wash

as

large

mirrors

by

flowers

and in

lie on and our

crown

Lydia, or both

asses'

eye

take

maidens

a

milk, they

and fish-ponds,

as

foot with

to

we

entertain

to

dames

noble

Tynan

Greece

of

exotic

Alexandria,

our

or

of

of

us, and

wines

choicest

troops

come

carpets

beneath

and

us

ivory couches. our

and

Hangings

preciousstones.

49

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

they

combs, brooches, neck

armlets, bracelets, laces,collars, finger-rings, ear-rings,

Our

emerald. and

slaves

and

rare thing-

be

may

counted

all parts of

from

they come

anklets, all of diamond

and

girdles,stomachers,

by thousands,

the

world.

preciousis brought to Rome papyrus

of

Mauretania, the

bronze

pearlsof Britain, the

the

the fine webs silks of

die

"

mon

gold of Phrygia,

embroidery of Babylon, the of Getulia,the wool of lion-skins live, an

we

im

enjoy themselves at length we ; and

nothing but

do

whole

keep festival

the

and

then

burn

and

cassia, and

we

Thus

Gaul.

plaids of

perialpeople,who and

Egypt, of ^Eginf),

of Cos, the

Persia,the

Miletus, the

cloth

the gum

of

of Assyria,the

of

Every :

of Arabia, the nard the citron-wood

and

in

:

we

year

burn

shrouds

"

of

in stacks

of cinna

asbestos, making

a good end of it. Such are we Romans, emphatically honoured wherever we are a great people. Why, we There's came master, there's myself as we my go. "

here as

from

Italy,I protest we

demi-gods."

were

nearlyworshipped


CalUsta;

50

"And "

perhaps

Rome

in

the

bravery, funeral

lon,

One

pyre. and

drained

its

heard

has

the

scarlet to

of

something and

moat,

and

cassia,

children

her

following1

mother

old

Aristo,

and

brass

Corinthian

burnished

her

all

and

cinnamon

in

burn

will

herself

said

morning,"

fine

some

soldiers

the

Baby of

the

Persian." A

slaves

Jucundus's

goblets,

in

occurred

pause

and

a

vase

entered

of

snow

conversation

the

with

from

fresh the

Atlas.

as

wine,

one

of

larger


A

of the Third Century.

Tale

CHAPTER

AND

GOTHS

CORNELIUS

"

tend to the Greek.

tinued,

"

CHRISTIANS.

subject,and

wild-beasts

during

spectaclefor

a

the

I can't go

then

the

another

matians, Celts hunt

!

gods. Twenty-two hyasnas (by-the-bye,a here, I sup

you

rhinoceros

through the list. Fancy the circus planted

throughout for and

con

Aristo

games,

canielopards,a hippopotamus,a

pose),ten

at

not

hunts," he

beast, not strange, however, to

new

did

the

panthers, ten

elephants,ten

"

The

hunts

ah, those

they were

VI.

full of his

was

51

occasion, and

set of wild

and

into

animals, Getes

Goths, sent

down, capture and

turned

kill

in

a

park,

and

Sar-

against them,

them,

be

killed

"those

fel

then.

Per

to

or

to

themselves."

c'Ah, the lows

Goths!"

give you

answered

Aristo

trouble,though, now

and

There haps they will give you more. in the pr 93 tori urn to-daythat they have

;

is

a

report

crossed

the

Danube." "

Yes, they will give us

drily; "they give us

more.

trouble," said Cornelius,

have

given us

The

Samnites

trouble, and gave

us

they will

trouble, and


52

Call iffa ; friends

our

Mithridates

long and

is the

trouble,,yes, that

;

Jugurtha, and

Carthage here, and

of

the

new

they will give us trouble. Is trouble a his out he asked, stretching' ? thing to Rome

arm,

as

short

of it ;

"

if he

making

were

speech after dinner, and

a

givinga toast. "

The

give trouble,and

Goths

torted

Aristo

case

:

it's a

door

till we

raise the

this is what

"

;

trouble

fellow

troublesome

means

rumoured

that the

Carpians had

It would

the blood

fingerswith

she

instead,"answered to

or

know,

wine

cups

like chess

bully the poor Africa had "

;

or

et subjectis,

changed your

have

who

our

can

been witness

show

"

or

;

that

she

not

so

are

pity.

the emperor,

over

parcere

"

asking the same

bleeds majestically

most

"\Ve

the

more's

to

are

and

been

lately

majesty of Borne to soil of such vermin," said Cor

Aristo,

give them.

they ," the

'

our

ignores them."

therefore

"And

you

at

the

ill become

nelius; "she

We

hammers

for keeping quiet."

terms

ever,

in their

is catching; it was

savages

sure

bribe," re

means

reckoning. It is troublesome to the example off. And to buy them

troublesome

her

who

a

his

pay

of these

"

take

to

manners.

to

you,

Maro

coax

politics, bids you

superbos; You

as

how

Cornelius. of

game

cottabus.

debellare

us

trea

troublesome

great Rome,

it's only a the

may

offence

No

have

'

but

the

you

Goths

African."

fight,too,"interposedJucundus,

calmly listeningand Thysdrus.

That

enjoying his own was

giving every


Tale

A

of the Third

rapaciousQuaestora lesson find a

and He

53

Century.

that

he

far,

too

go

may

a purse." dagger when he demands to the of revolt Africa, which alluding

was

to the downfall

tion of the

of the

and

tyrant Maximin

Gordians,when

the native

led

the exalta

landlords

armed

their peasantry,killed the

and raised imperialofficer, the standard of rebellion in the neighbouringtown under from which impatience of exactions they

suffered. "

No

offence,I say,

Rome/'

said

why

weigh so

you

it was

tax

fortune

a

threatened

to

riddles,and ?

but

explained to

for

our

have

yon on

at Rome

did very

the air we

tax

a

her

Ah, the

own

Goths

to have

man

his

found

out

now

you

but

best;

shadow

us

always heard

I've

us.

; and

Pescennius

We'll

breathe.

play at following: Say who

shall solve the

you

is she that eats

them

offence to eternal

heavy

smoke, and

our

Cornelius, no

Vespasian

tax.

new

a

Aristo,

"

"

limbs, and

grows

will take

the

eternal

upon

of her

measure

" eternity! "

The

!"

Goths

said

"

into conversational

Goths

;

but," and

home

;

we

"He

have

life, he

nodded

the

several untoward

blem, but

again.

it's a

torians is at an

end.

to

"

warming

was

! no

fear

of the

"

significantly,look

past,it

say

that

the

That

murder

Cornelius

to

that there have

have

the

at

abroad."

than

I grant you

affairs ; we

thing of

I venture

Goths

said praetorians,"

Aristo,condescendingly; been

the

to fear indoors

more

means

Jucundus, who

had

never

power

our can

of the

of the two

pro come

prae_

emperors E

.


54

Callista

the other the

them.

I don't

Jucundus of

Do

the soldiers

swear

by the

old

signalsand to

new

and

the

do

us

?

; then

we

? do

I say

the

old

safe.

trifle with

we

I

say,

But

do

we

religion? do

we

Romulus, all

not

the

our

and

hyeenas,and hippopotamuses,will elephants, good. It was not the best thing,no, not the

any

the

soldiers

that

Philipwith

the

purple. But

And

he

sat

Ah

! but it will be all set rightnow," said

up and

leant

did, when

they invested

he is dead

and

gone."

his elbow.

on

Cornelius,

you'llsee." "

He'd

be

Jucundus,

"

it

put

it down

It's

no

that

the

put down

enormity ; let

an

but

;

at

secret

that

why

enormity. Well, they

an

it be

?

all," and

it ;

enormity. He'd

an

there's

hoary-headed of

bottom

Philip," continued

reformer, that

a

and

call

"

augurs,

shows

thing that

"

they

they worship the

best

"

Saturn.

ensign ? do

are

Jupiter,Mars,

ancilia ? then our

games,

do

watchwords

ways

lightof

said

weapons,

the old

under

against

gods ? do they interchangethe good

old

of Rome

fortune

make

march

; it has

Goths/'

defy the scythe of

I

and

Rome,

old

the

give me

no,

;

than

more praetorians

mean "

maxims

take

did

job they ever

the worst

publicopinionof the whole world I have no fear of the praetorians."

turned

"

day was

;

Fabian,

his

the voice

Atheist the

point ; why ? grew

Fabian

Christian.

angry, was

at

I

hate

reforms." "

Well,

Cornelius,

we "

had but

long wished could

not

to

manage

do

it," answered it.

Alexander


A

Tale

attemptedit near

of tlie Third

twenty years

sophershave always aimed The

"

gods

ruiningthe most world

ever

"

them, except that the Chris

the filthieranimal

tians are

philo

at."

said Jucundus

between

littleto choose

It's what

ago.

and the Chris philosophers devoutly. There's

consume

tians together! "

55

Century.

But

both

are

structure gloriouspolitical

that

the

I

saw.

of the two.

of Alexander

over-fond

not

am

either." "

Thank

you

in the

thank

you

name

of

in the

name

philosophy,"said the

Greek. "And

in Juba.

chimed

that

a

"

cried Jucundus

hopefulyouth has

he takes "

good ! "

That's

"

him

on

to call himself

right!

have

you way

you

my

own

I

am

a

Christian.

follow him I think

or

Christian."

a

pompous dear

him, to

"

answered

a

right to

"

;

Jucundus, of means.

in inalam

go

I've

rem

in

please." master," said Juba I suppose

"

it depends on

not, accordingto my

father

my

;

myself to

fancy,and

long-

as

fit."

"Fancy! my

in,and

came

help the lad ! by all manner

Jove

whatever

as

first word

the

he

I've a rightto do so, if I choose,"said Juba

Of course,

was

"

;

spoken since

rightto be a Christian." " Eight ! 0 yes, right! ha, ha !

"

Christians,"

of the

fit!'1

think

little mule

child,as the

!

your

answered

Yes, go

and

doting father

Jucundus, be

a

went.

"

you

Christian, Go, like

priestof their mysteries ; be spit on, E

2


56

Callista

stripped,dipped ; brains

worship the

;

of the

feed

And

sect.

torn

to

shreds

and

so

go

way

you

my

boy.

;

be

then

learn all the foul

and

and

delated

think

You'll

fit.

I don't

fear

harm

such

up,

and

the

lions

yourself,

the

but

you,

magic

be, in the

but

none

as

to

there

Tartarus, if Tartarus

to

taken

thrown

rack, or

the

on

and

boys' marrow

little

on

ass

;

deeper

heads." Juba as

stood

with

of offended

look

a

occasions, tossed

former

on

been

up

head

the

by implication disparaged.

and, dignity,

"

which

had

I despiseyou," he

said.

Well, but

"

I have

"

Aristo.

are

hard

on

heard

them

maintain

you

stition,if adopted, would

They

maintain

out

that

;

be

that the old

the

that their

that their super

salvation

of Rome.

religionis gone

is wanted

something new

together; and

Christians," said

the

going

or

keep the empire

to

worship is just fitted to

the

times." All I say to the

"

We

alone.

well

did well insolence

as

;

Let

Rome

her

;

if Jew and

be

let her

true

or

the

enough1 without

well

enough tillyou

Numa

when

did

'

Rome

Suis

If she

alone

can

their

plague on up.' do could aught for us Egyptian Sibyl fail. That is what I say,

to

herself

and

harm

viribus

it is by her falls,

own

I would

said,taking a

Rome.

Recollect

ruit/ hand."

harm

nothing can

shift her foundation, and

et ipsa Roma

we

you;

A

sprang

her for this water-melon," he "

'

is, Let

"

vipers,"said Jucundua,

He

was

not

suck

buy at

it.

old

Horace,

a

prophet.


Tale

A

of the Third Century.

I agree,"said Cornelius

"

worship is treason

new

keep

from

us

of

great by means

them, and But

our

Time

day/' he

next "

of these

Aristo,

"

world

afraid

there

alone

and

them

and

"

of the

will be

have

grown

part and

parcel

great chance

that's a

of

You

fact.

other

been

Christians," said

opinion?

an

and

this frantic

have

you of

bats

the

moles

away

are

It's an

opinionsbefore them,

make

;

Why ?

Let

opinions after.

other

they'lldie

them

hubbub

a

about

they'llspread."

Spread ?

twofold

should

they hold

opinion: there have and

gods

perhaps to-morrow, perhaps

scarecrows

poor

all because

not

you

;

any

The

added, mysteriously.

in the

Why

dread

will show;

We

is no

won't

set up

of it.

they are

there

this ; Decius forgetting

will see.

doubt

a

ingratitude!

of Rome.

of the law

to "certainly,

;

; not

such

o7

"

excitement

who

Jucundus,

cried

was

under

the

of

wine,

personal feelingand

of

"spread, they'llspread? yes, they'llspread. Yes, like

grow,

scorpions,twenty with

alreadyswarms or

them

;

grasshoppers;they start

at

they are

when

one

them

like

the plague-flies;

it's an

No

not ness.

and

one's safe ; any

epidemic. Great

before I know monstrous

where ?

"

he

I

am.

wind

as

drifts be

! / may

be

Heaven

frogs one's

air breeds

The

may

one

Jove

Christian

a

a

;

Christian

earth

and

like

them

! is it

fierce continued,with increasing

"Yes, Jucundns,my find

many

country

up everywhere under

nose,

locusts.

as

expects them.

least

The

birth.

a

poor

man,

yourselfa Christian, without

you

may

wake

knowing

it,


58

Callista ,

against your find

will.

the

tombs

to tell you

how

I loathe

as

suck

if I liked

it,without

no

sittingin the

call

on

What

is the matter

tian.

Your

wedding-day is fixed,you

your

bride

she

does

not

have

you

she

has

become

a

Who

has

;

;

?

Nomentanus

young

Has

?

forum, or

in the he

him.

the

;

and

her

Thermee,

nothing comes

to

go

tailor's :

my

is

and

turned

expecting will not Where's ?

circus,in the bath ?

can

of

lady in her

my

Lydia reckon '

the

at

All

them.

to

No

caught hold

and

we

?

sunstroke

have

maid

one

Chris

Nomentanus

poor,

amiss no

undressed.

are

seen

Christians

there's '

friend ; he

Christian.

got a

slave, modest

is gone;

I

? she

why

;

in the

old,rich

litter and

has

son

come

the campus,

kind

Young

fidence

! his

caught the plague or

thing of the

done.

uncombed,

dark, unwashed, Ah

your

sorcery.

be

something must You

is safe.

one

and

power

it,all through their

By the genius of Home say,

blood

obliged to

myself a beast, and

live among

! I may

friends,pityme

Ah. ! my

con

I

on.

Nergal,I

Nergal,'I say

to

hypocritebows, and

him,

want

a

new

tunic.'

The

runs

to and

fro,and

unpacks his stuffs and cloths,like

another

A

man.

Christian, dressed dress the

of

their

should 1 '

"

word

We

know

in like

up

If

own.

sneaking curs

collar,a fox's

wretched

wear

tail,or

a

ear.

your a

tailor.

The

man's

They

have

I

were

a

badge, I would;

pair of

I'd

emperor,

ass's

a

no

make

dog's

Then

ears.

a

we

friends

from

foes when

think

that

said Cornelius dangerous,''

should

however, you

are

taking it too

we

much

meet

to

them/'

heart ; you

;


are

A

Tale

making too

much

of the Third

not

even

them

the

future,which

"If

got the

Jucundus

fallingoff. They there

place; now

Put

out

an

Do

them.

the

once

were

"I

Christians

;

notice

no

deny that

wealth, and

in

them?

grown

a

to

certain

extent

repress

them

numbers

and

us.

Thus

the upper

infected. ;

but, as

the

gods are

You

will find the statues

be

an

fellow who

honest

will

of the

Christian

the

into

the

We you

may

would

and

many,

few," persistedAristo; "if

the

are

in

in

worshippersof

the

get the worst

gods gradually

chapel; and

a

man

images, eh,

buys our

?"

Jucundus

Well, Aristo," said

violence eyes

revive

to

them." fearing'

creepingback

"

them

Italythey have grown/' said

partiesintermarry,the weaker

must

been

danger from

vermin, without

the Christians

of it.

this very

of them."

have

to

find it necessary

The

actually have

how

they intermarrywith

class becomes

two

in

They

the

know

to

Aristo, "I are

numerous

fifty years

want

Cornelius; "they

"

said

imperial edict, forbid them, denounce want them to drop away like autumn you

can't

repress

you

me,"

to

They giving

are

they want."

hardly any.

are

you

Take

leaves ?

is just what

that

decliningfor these is past. Do

present, and

will listen

satisfyhim

could

good friend.

of them, my

have

59

Century.

win

thing more grant." "

never

lasted

back

my

to

long,

poor

say

the

for

"

whose paterfamilias, sister's bright if your

Agellius you

yourselfthan

will have at

some

present, I


60

Callista ; I see," said Cornelius,gravely," I begin to under

"

stand had

it.

I could

such

city itself.

Whenever

is

something

that

There

was

matter.

Flamen for

you

long time

I

at

loss

a

of

should

have

such

a

fear of the

he made

an

oration

againstthem

his

send

to

the

good

out

;

about

his

daughter,who refused

amphitheatre. To for the old

to

be

too, -what

suppers

Lucullus

type ;

lictor and

the

Christian.

No

he

in

not

are

the

;

secret

himself

rack

The gave

a

fine

the

Patratus,

specimen of

the

always advocating the

was

arien sis in the wife

his

the

of the whole

Decius, they must

formidable, but they are

and

son

an

rushing of the water-clock

in the

neighbouring square,

were

world

Christians. be

of the

instance

wonder; eyes

to

go

Pater

venerable !

or

tryingaffair this

the

Here time

with

face

most

a

quenting the meetings of these I agree

But the

on

paint her

sure,

yet he

comment

day

persistedin callingherself a

gentleman.

gracing him

a

in the senate-house

was

man

One

Christians.

rack.

to the

them

came

Christian,and

why

weight, sound, sensible, well-judging,

person

he wanted

respect ;

conceive

to

the

present

unbounded

1 have

was

the

great man,

very

Dialis,for whom

a

special it there

personallyin

him

touches a

man

a

imperial

show

fanatics,depend on

against these

earnestness

it in the

seen

find

But

Home.

experienceof life

the

often

I have

taught me.

good host

our

of stability

things which

of those

why

out

the

great fear for

it is one

has

make

not

dis

by fre However,

put down.

They

eyesore." which

measured

ceased, signifying


A

Tale

thereby that

of the Third Century.

the

night was

alreadycrept into

the dark

for

his belt

loosened round

him

his

made

cuudus

closet

which

off his

taken

served

him

sandals, and

and

too;

rose

about

breathing heavily. Ju-

was

Cornelius

parting libation,and

Aristo

had

wrapt the serpent he had

neck, and

the

his leave.

had

;

Juba

getting on.

sleeping-place ; had

a

61

Jucundus,

took accom

panying them to the entrance, paid the not uncommon to penaltyof his potations,for the wine mounted head, and clown

he

returned

again with

into

the

an

and

room,

impressionthat

him

sat

Aristo

his

still

was

at table. "

dear

My

Christian

that's

;

'Twas

there.

"

boy," he said,

Agelliusis but

obstinate, like his brother

all,not

his father

the

;

The

odious

set!

Their

when

I was

I saw

one

your

noble

Roman

Saliares,or your

Isis,clad

in

white, breathing odours

flowers;men

face.

as

And,

little ugly men. priests,

boy at Carthage.

after than

he

all, the put a

never

fellow

unlike

fine portlypriest like

spring

looked

die

must

There's

his

for

"

god for me ; a all good, but they are Bacchus, he's a good,

gods are good. There's comfortable god, though a sly,treacherous fellow.

in the

Jove's the

handsome, curly god glorious, all the

you

grainsof golden incense

few

the altar of great Jove.

treacherous

So

enjoyed this life,not like that sour black as an as Ethiopian,and as was

Saracen, and

a

rather religion, on

for

who

hypocrite. He withered

his bed

make

an

him

about

say

him!

a

Furies

we

better

of

he's gone.

less

the

;

wet

a

Ceres,too

;

fellow

Pomona

;

"

a

the


62

Cattlsta ;

Muses and

"

and

fever

too

Life

;

somewhat

too

hot

bow.

He

gave

his

with

Ah

most ! life's precious,

I

I felt it then, when

so

here

free

once.

all but

was

returns, it's like

never

the

four

than

I can

winds.

water

dispersedinto

Ah

!

tell; more

there's than

in this me

to

Pluto.

spilt you

can't

gone

the

elements, to there

something more

all your

a

precious ;

"

is

It

gather it up.

all good ;

they call her

Apollo,though he's

season,

bad

Astarte, too, as

;

can philosophers

determine." He

seemed

to think

awhile,and began again :

joyment'sthe great rule ; ask yourself, Have

"

En

I made

'

'

of

tbings? that's what I say to the rising I have generation. Many and many's the time when

the most

turned

not

them

to

begin life again,how

to

I might have nable

be

done

After

made he

a

all the

out

done

have few

crane,

!

I correct

Those

abomi

he

minutes

one

into his own

continued, with

a

well,I don't

see

that

and got up half asleep,

put

small

he

kid

;

better."

much

lightsbut

his way

this evening.

better

doves, good again; I could

things should

I

the

worth

many

now

they would not might have known all well; eating. Mutton, that was

!

pears

Oh, if I had

the best account.

lamp, with

bed-closet.

slow, grave

"

which

All is vanity,"

utterance,

"

all is

eating and drinking. It does not pay to What's fame ? what's the gods except for this.

vanitybut serve

glory ?

what's

power

the

is the

only reallywise

be

hog

happier if we

were

?

smoke.

all hogs.

I've animal.

Hogs

often

We

thought should

keep the end


A

Tale

of

life

steadily

in

view

Christians

will

of

riot,

or

And

with

revel, this

that's ;

not

Quiet,

them.

Third

the

eat

them,

respectable, or

excess,

undeniable

or

lest

why

those

toads

they

should

get

enjoyment

sensible

Life

quarrelling. sentiment

63

Century.

he

fell

of

like

;

is

not

short."

asleep.


64

Callista ;

VII.

CHAPTEE

PERSECUTION

NEXT

morning, as

ing his statues

and

supplying the

gaps

number

of

new

OFFING.

dusting and polish other articles of taste and devotion, was

their ranks, and

in

had

which

strutted

from

THE

Jucundus

ones

workmen, Juba himself

IN

time

to

into

time

the

grinned or

frowned

or

at

that

in

from

shop, and

an

inward

specimens of

various

snigger at

the

grouping a in

come

his

indulged laugh

or

idolatrywhich

languished on

all

Anubis," said his uncle;

"it

frisked

or

sides of him.

Don't

"

sneer

is the work

of the divine

Callista."

"That,

I suppose,

is

so

many

demons,"

answered

can

be

done

in love with "

god of hers love with The with "

And

pray

to

why ?

"

"

;

of

think/' retorted

something like

is

you,

air

Juba

nothing more fell

who

baboon."

a

you.

Jucundus, She

"

that

be

must

in

Juba."

youth, as an

brings into existence

in the divine line ; like the queen

I come

Now

she

why

was

usual

with

him, tossed

his head

lofty displeasure;at length he said,

should

she

not

fall in

love

with

me,


A "

her

out

of

of the Third

because

Why,

need

Tale

you

plastichand. Non

'

you.

"

.He does not J dare

"

Juba,

"What's him

She

could

! he's no

bit of

taxed

him

come

round.

Preach

it,"answered it

with

He's

work

at

the

start

aside,or

matter, and

him, worry

away

but

;

look, seem

he will

father

brother

your

fine fun

to

Nundinae

!

see

head,

you "

manners,

It's

a

you or

a

"

easy

task

;

heard

since your

"the

to

silly

best

very

Mercury

quite true," said

Ceres.

if

Ha, ha, what his cups

over

the

at

! ha, teach

Apollo to

give you "

"

present the first

present, I say, an to

of

she'll

Christian ! bravo, Juba

thinking of Callista,if he and

an

midst

else do for nothing.'"

farmer

Ha, ha, no

ha, I'll make

in the

handsome

sacrifices

the young

restive,

whole

died," cried Jucundus; an

him,

the

I have

news

Juba, I'llgive you

true. sow

best

he will turn

to

he would

old

him, try to turn

indifferent

him

very

all.

his

bribe

The

alone,he'll

change, that's

quietly sit down

what

I

have

Callista has

do

at

''

let him

images there. to

?

rest assured.

;

to

your

"

"

Juba

proud

too

run

to

I," said

than

Christian

bit, whip him, and

pretend not

be

she'd

brother."

your

only last night ; let him

him, entreat

to

anything

said his uncle, looking round

that?"

a

to

Christian.'"

surprise; Agelliusno

Not

make

wiling anymore

want

bad

too

or

not

back

"

in

"

too

if she wiled

say

good

are

quovis ligno.' But

ex

doing a good work

65

Century.

wit."

Juba

;

were

thinking of his saints

he

would

not

be

angels." Ha, ha ! to be

sure

!"

returned

Jucundus

"

;

to

be


06

Callista ; ! yet why shouldn't

sure

well

girl as heads

"

Mother

"No

the

thinks

mummies

and

death's

I should

blush

to

Anubis, or

of

matter," answered

no

afc all ; she

surer

Lais

a

isn't it ?

!"

Hm

her

head

D'you see

?

Strange,

added, annoyed himself yet not

unwilling

exclaimed

Jucundus, making

as

of her

think

thought old mother her for

bring her

took

Gurta

so,

with her exact

a

laugh,

whole

What

say,

on

did

I don't

not

I

; and

potion,which

would

of her

love

or

down

to

she's

a

one

All

budget. :

a

mortal

Greek

! and

haughty minx.

of the

"

the forest

good looks, though

he spells,"

tremendous

religious way

why I have

see

Agellius,if I please. So

as

charm

a

because

of the most

wry

"

might do something for me

of humbling the

notion one

and

?

face

a

"

to it kindly,for she has

Callista,because say

so

her brother

from

if to

as

now

up

myself.

right to do

much

I asked

is

truth," said Juba, gloomily, "I

tell the

"To

Mm,

at

earth is going to turn

once

;

thinks

looking round

and

me

his uncle.

annoy "

he

Phryne for

or

Juba, "mother

turning in the oppositeway. "

"no

Jucundus,

of him."

man

a

said

be

may

make

to

"Why,"

to

? ''

scarabasus

a

altogetherthe girlyou

is not

she

put

for," said his nephew. matter,

matter

Greek

of those

any

alongsideeven

take her

worship a handsome

bogies of his,which

and

here

up

as

he

most

and

she

So

yonder-

hatred

she won't

liked the she

began

shrieked

tremendous

everything in

of

out

spellsin the

wine, milk, blood, meal, wax,

most

old


A

be

must

well

as

barbarian

them

:

to

the

pronounce

a

grey

hair,twinklingeyes, flute

some

dance

down,

way.

But

mother

old

girl at

it did

got savage,

names

;

as

witch, to

were

besides.

her

streaming

and

grirn look, twirl about enough to banquet ; it was

a

dance

not

well

with

woman,

only the moon,

not

such

;

of things there

score

then

as

Punic

as

boot, as

to

And

see

67

of the Third Century,

gods, Numidian

rags, one

Tale

the whole

milky

Callista;at

which

but

down

and

protestedthat

much

perplexed.

Callista was

a

Christian/' looked

Jucundus

he said,"

why, unless

vertinghim down

and

the small

Juba

on

Gurta

the witch

Though

lame

"

his

he

con

began pacing up

room.

part began singing "

as

have part in the jest; gull,by his highness possessed,

would a

her crutch, and

She shouldered

"

;" and

way

fidius \ "

sharp,she will be

look

we

the wrong

Medius

"

danced

with

the rest.

Sportingand snorting,deep in the night, their hoofs

and flashingfire,

Their

beards

And

their tails whisking round

strikinglight,

in the heat

of their

flight."

from the recovered had By this time Jucundus had caused him, and qualm which Juba's intelligence

rubbish

"

Cease

your

jealous ; I know blackguard word

her

spite;

he

toad

cried

or

out,

adder.

in I see

her

;

Christian

old

Gurta's

is the

most

vocabulary, its Barbar

for

it all ; no,

Callista,the

divine

this

pieceof wax,

sing a

Yertumnus.

She'll

must Callista,

take

in hand

charm, and

mould

him

into

a


68

Callista;

show

herself

new

emperor

move

too

will help the incantation."

Juba, with

grin.

don't do, then two

:

Take

"

them

We'll make

"

uncle.

or

you," answered

Coming, boy ? yes, I warrant

"

an

or

axe, care

wild

a

what

geutle means

another

ingredient

firebrand."

about, if you

are

He's

"

a

a

Don't

his

deal

with

you

must

but

sawuey,

threaten

the

keep to

;

line ; he's weak-hearted."

other

"Only as the

in

cat, or

you

If

squeak.

we'll just throw

Agellius,"said Juba. to drive him not bay.

Muse

background to bring out relieved singing,all in light, a

sepia. It

must

come

;

but

the

painting;

by

sardix

or

perhaps Agellius will

first."

come

indeed

It was a

The

two.

asked

something is coming?"

"What! a

of the

potent witch

the

new

era

the

new

the

most

of

Jucundus

as

had of cruelty,

but

statesmen

a

policy,

new

hitherto

been

for

despised them people,with

and

;

"

their

the

conducted

philosophers,though

inconsistent,yet

formidable as

indeed, from

the

no

the

on

ad

at

times

whole

had

leones," had

of the faith.

persecutionhad on

very :

superstitionof priestsand

Christianos enemy

his

pleasure in torturingthem

taken

and

perplexed and

been

;

part the objectsof popular fury rather than

imperial jealousy. Nero,

atrocious

had

Christians

emperor.

most

hinted

with tog-ether coming upon Christianity,

was

love

the

had

been

plan, and

had

been

Accordingly,

at

times, it had

been

local and


Tale

A

fitful. But

of the Third

Century.

this trial had

even

interruptions, during the

years.

So favourable

or

brought

had

who

of emperoi'S,

leaning to

Christianity.

a

an

had

followed

favourite been

of Commodus

mistress

Christian

a

wretched

; so

is the

religion. The to

have

of Caracalla.

The

said

is even

his

Heliogabalus,by

after,

adventurers, or

new

nurse

as

strangers to the

being untaught in the traditions,and of old or Rome, foreigners, spirit, were sensualists,

more

in its history

who

protectorsof the

been

good emperors,

passages

many

character,those

adverse

an

by

succession

actual

called,had

they are

of things had

vigorous rule of the five

the

While

of

shown

state

a

about

suspended,with last thirty, nay, fifty

been

but few

less

69

taste

Oriental

for

of the the influence both weakened superstitions, and established hierarchy, encouraged the toleration of

a

faith which

Alexander, who than which aud

Palestine.

him, was

followed

statesman

a

from

came

and, in pursuance

;

virtuous

philosophermore of the

syncretism

adopted,placed the images of Abraham which the objectsof devotion Lord among

he had our

his privatechapelcontained.

he

authorities report that be

and, since it cannot

persuadedof for such

a

themselves

of the

us

point: the gravest

actuallya

Christian

that Christians

doubted

emphaticallyin their favour

belief.

In

without

catacombs, and

was

is told

;

were

fact,the leaningof his government

the

have been

What to the

Emperor Philipis still more

must

a

The

built

consequence, fear

;

Christians

they emerged

churches

in

to account

showed

from

the

public view; and, JP


70

Callista ;

though in

certain

Africa, they

had

the

from

suffered

the

in

as localities,

wide, and

faith

and

the instrument

political power,

it was

In

years

before

should

hope to unite

in

been

which

found, and

had

could

suppose, much

of the

;

deal

to

on

who

the

earth

Catholic

faith

portionsof common

of empire was principle

a

mistaken

be

had

because

so

three

existed.

The

and

Roman

before

never

not

he

saw

the

weak

man

a

hundred

a

"

pronounced

that religion,'''

common

a

had

had

where

even

word, though Celsus

a

became

momentarilydisowned

wanting1 in charity,or

by cowardice.

with

the a

rival.

the surface

of the

vicissitudes

of

of the

contact

world, they spread far at least of

instance

of

created

phenomenon statesman

ISTor must

we

historywe

read

imperialpower,

and

profligacyof its possessors, that the fabric of not sustained by traditions of the government was

of the

temper, and

strongest

sagacity. It was and

they saw

tianitywas follow

had

Decius

then

he

commenced

which to carry on

was

out

his power

of

lawyers and

age

of

line

the

action

pointedout. had scarcelyassumed that

new

reserved

to

to its

own

at the end

the

highest

politicians ; clearlythat if Chris

more

to revolutionize

the

Antoninus

officials of

and

more

not

out

the

by

empire,they must which

Trajan and

the

purple,when

policy against the

Church

Diocletian, fiftyyears final refutation. of

the January 20th following,

the year

249

day on

which

;

later"

He

entered

and

on

the

Church

the

stillcelebrates the event, St. Fabian, Bishop of Rome,


Tale

A

the

obtained

of the Third

of martyrdom.

crown

in

of

been

elected

able

of Divine interpositions

now

and had

He

to be

come

the

assembly rose

upon

and

up

St. Pontian, his

relics of

Gaul, he

but it did not his

die upon

become

historyin the

his

to end

he

his

person,

own

the

religionof Christ.

It

of the

name

to the

proconsulsand

and

other

being determined

his son,

found jects,

the

Christians

fulfilment of their purpose

gods of Rome, upon

the world

"

an

of

emperors,

and

give peace

to their

sub

alone and

an

impediment to

that, by reason

was

misfortunes. multiplied

above

all things,of appeasingthe

made

an

ordinance

provinces; Decius

enmity which

irrevocable

addressed

was

sectaries entertained

those

enmity which

to

;

extermination

governors

implied that the

allegedor

pastor of the

chief

as

to

length to

at

appeared for

edict

and

reserved

was

lived ;

of martyrs.

Church, a fresh company

Suddenly an

he had

primitivetime

of that

bed, and

inaugurate in

the

apostleof great part

the

pope

a

surprise,

bringing back

happy quietand obscurityin which

same

head, and

martyred predecessor,from

destined

seemed

Pope

to

his

him, to his

After

we

Church.

of the

successor

forced

Sardinia,and having become of

remark

country, in order

the a

pope

having

of which

settle on

to

seen

was

episcopalthrone.

the

those

Providence

from

been

years,

of

one

election of

at the

dove

A

had

in the first centuries

to Rome

up

present

Anteros.

consequence

read

then

He

of fourteen

for the- unusuallylong space

71

Century.

of the

towards

the

bringing down Desirous, then,

divine

that

the

every

anger,

they

Christian,


72

Callista

without

edict

read

was

and Capitol,

in the

up

themselves

as

could

place of

In

crucified

of the

concealment.

The

found

confess

it.

It seemed

that justified,

mind

to

retired

and life,

circus, demanding A

panic seized the

there

were

far

compromise

their

faith

than

as

into

joined

while

more

to

if Aristo's

Christianitywas

of its

Cyprian, its

seeking his

"

a

subjects,and

at

occasioned

populace had

imperialgovernment cried out furiouslyin the ad leonem," for the lion.

persons

alive

Pamphylia. At

delay,and in

for

burned in

his

of the

course

delay were

the

body, and

the

proconsul. St.

the

Christian

passed before

was

advantage of

bishop,took

the

St. Pionius

first-fruits of

the

said,was

perplexityand

absence

by the

him

province were

if they did heavy penalties,

appointed.

St. Nestor

Carthage some

had

empire by govern

in each

eighteenmonths

be

months

two

Smyrna, and

with

This

death.

praetorians, posted

the

over

with

have

we

and persecution,

successor

a

sent

beasts,

in

St. Fabian,

next

of the

to

or tormentingthe Christians frightening professionof paganism.

into the

the

put

authorities

threatened

succeed

not

The

couriers.

ment

the camp

in

established

if not, they were

;

otherwise

the trees, or

into

moderate

alive,exposed to the

drowned, burned

hung upon

to

the

to

rewarded

to be

religion, they were be

submitted

they conformed

If

punishments.

obliged

to be thrown

were

in the first instance

prison,and

to

refused

who

Those

be

age, should

exceptionof rank, sex, or

sacrifice.

to

;

was anticipation losing its hold upon

that

nothing more

was


Tale

A

needed

for those

who

death.

And

a

natural

as

far as

ever

feared

it,than

at

Sicca

the

they dared, seemed

to

and

there

the

anger

of

the

the

middle

published

was

good

knowledge and

world, intended

of what

of

rapid in And

thus

we

a

of

earlysummer

case,

newspapers, us

for

urging forward

very

of

an

places in

some

with

frequent or not

gratifying it. of

which

Sicca,in the

though it prove nothing to

say

un

about

it,

Diurna. In these

now.

times,

magnetic telegraphs make messengers.

would

have

been

few

seconds

;

the

of

phenomenon,

250, even

railroads,and

a

so

a

indeed, is different

in

in

facilities

independent of government

ratelyknown

political

Communication

historyhas

ceedingsat Rome

the

presages

fact in the instance

in spiteof the Acta

The

said, little

public curiosityhad

account

A.D.

accountable,and and

the

are

the

have

been

not

was

we

commencement,

vague

months.

by

excuse

an

edict

we

had

days, and

uphold to be

we

as

about

government

from

the

taking place in

was

must

its

at

which

stimulated

and

250, and

year

had,

many

those

show,

no

that, though

was

the

whispered

operation for

been

of

measure,

the seat

it

Sicca

people of

this view.

on

proconsul's absence

Rome

at

officials,

the interference

encouragement

an

hence

delay; and

act

to necessitate

or

magistrate. The

towards

Roman

nothingin the placeto provoke

of the mob

both

to let it die

harm, they made

no

little or

was

Carthage was for

did

73

Century.

had

Christians

Here

of the Third

The

generallyand

and

pro accu

then, by way

magistracy, a questionof course

of


74

Callista

would

have

by the

member

some

been

pagani,or country party, whether true, that

popular report was steps had the

out

proconsulate

to

"

Colonia

then

the

some

good

from

the

bad

or

from

its way

been

the

from

the cheers

unaccountable

loss

of the

the

perhaps, on

coast

tions

which

fied

by the

at that

; or,

proceed in doubt

they

would

have

the

moment

at

had

at

once

one

to

likelyto be veri

too

were

and

one

put

Roman

the

to

obliged. No

and Christianity,

if they could

they came

;

the

ringleaders,the

bishops of

have

and

amove,

as

you and

would

If, indeed, they tortured

kill a wasp

;

but

could

smashed and

satisfaction, just because

the ques

point, what

put

would

the

native, unwilling to

and

all detested

it down,

make

to

reasons

many

down.

they

sacrificed,

punish; asser

matter, till they were

when

of

main

Sicca to the

out

no

was

were

magistrates,both

hold

have

event.

truth, there

was,

carried

Christians

of

crowds

of

seat

of his supporters,that the edict

that, in short, there

warmth

delay

presented

that it arose

:

the

promulgated and

full,that

should

have

would hand, the under-secretary

tained,amid

tion

would

proconsul from

despatchon

In

"

of the

or

and

carry

through

its provisions. And

reason

government,

had

what

for the

absence

the other

pro

Christians, and

out

Siccensis

the

been

by the local authorities

taken

been

edict had

an

against the

Eome

mulgated at

Thugga, or by

Laribus, or

for Sicca,or

of the

one

parliamentof Carthage

in the

asked

;

with

it was

have

the

they got

Church, them

con

the greater so

difficult


Tale

A

to

get at

them.

as

mischievous

not

corue

Those

and

desert, and

hid

gentlemen

in

worrying a

handful

and

killed,but

in

masquerade.

Alexandria, or seem

Rome,

with

to be

with

less or

then, too, it

was

a

it t

with

Once

the

bigoted and

fanatics

bitter

hatred

duty taken

natural

give a of the

favour

had

eye

pagan

to

Rome

?

illegal

an

those harm

the

who

;

"

been

the

steeped

the

antipathywhich of

life and

Christians, which

would

with

interest, extended

that

only of

classes,was

the many

preferment

it was

be denied

not

be

intense, though latent,

an

and

would

populace,and

views

impulse to persecution in

at

continent

dangerous thing to

most

of the better

were

may

place had

the

extremely different

former, there

to curry an

so

of

when

ignorant majority, not

by pagans

Carthage,

gibbet?

rouse

and prejudice,

the

of

society,and

of Christianity. Besides from

arose

generation,

the

on

place. It could

people,but

common

the

the

popular excitement

to

boy?,or

or

former

to be

the

the door

all over

a

a

about

English freemasons

it cease

or

able to shut

in

a

secret

the rack

on

And open

of

respectableinhabitants

mounted

the

would

should

set

poor,

the

well-meaningnicn,

their namesakes

True, Christianity was

religion ; but

the

as

in

why

happy,

and

amiable

little connected

as

But

idiots,old, or

remnant

a

fellows

they skulked

office,opulent and

but

were

of

set

a

cowardly; they would

be

obscure, or

or

who

bishops were

of

75

Century.

they were

as

out

women,

of the Third

or

persons the

who

hearts wished

government,

reward. and

the

There

powerful, of

and was

that


76

Callista; class which

numerous

attached

was

the established

to

interest,or religionsby habit,position,

the

prospect of

advantage. There

were

all the

great institutions

establishments

the

place;

the

of

schools

of

grammar

and

exedrce

and

lecture-rooms, the market

theatre, the

another, opposed to where

set in motion

were

of

motto

and

the

that the

?

more,

because

it was

be

most

promised or

embarrassed

in the last twelve

the

who

in

few

a

of

successor

months

cautious

age

which

;

and

had who

been

The

Roman

of

cut

could tell

might revert

be

the

immortal;

not

was

they would

supported by the influence

revolu

unpleasantlycom

the present

course

the

imperial, of

and feel no thanks to those policyof Philip, suddenly left it for a policyof blood. In this

if they was

and

eightemperors

years

tell

"

direction

the

by

or

could

course,

an

amphi

reason

movenda

Besides, Decius

took.

off,six of them

one

native

government,

they might

but

Quieta non

local

tions, and

movement

for

were,

Christianity ; and "

philosophic

theatre, the

stop in their onward

they would

courts, the

law

rhetoric, the

all

"

or

the

to

had

who

powerfully

personalconsiderations.

the city magistrates, the heads of officia, the and the philoso religions, lawyers,

the established

phers, all would could

;

but

They would

if they punished the Christians,

they could have

have

said, to

upon

the heads

no

have

not

agree

agreed with

if driven objection,

to

;

do

to

punish.

great satisfaction, as

inflict condign and of the sect

whom

and

we

capitalpunishment they would

have

had

to get hold something',

of


A

of the Third

Tale

might be a sort of scape

strangersor slaves,who

some

goats for the

it was

but

rest;

once

began to persecute, to

not

few of them

a

at least

or

had

were

on

might mistake

for

when impossible,

who

which

the cry of

"

would

apply to

and

unhappy votary of Isis or

an

tolerated

merely because

there

few

A

duumvir

of

was

fairlyup,

well

as

had

turned

out

of his house

who

had

taken

refuge

illicit,

to

might suffer,

Christians

forthcoming. he

daughter whom

a

receivingbaptism,and

for

Vacca.

at

it

Mithras

place had

the

When

Gnostics. "

religionsas

were

mob

"

gods of Rome

the

the

Christianity Mar-

of

cionites, Tertullianists, Montanists, or once

Christians,

were

border-land

domain

the

they

distinctions,and

make

relations

that

77

Century.

of

Several

the

o

decurions,the one

of the exactors, who

retired and

tabularius

gentry, whom

various

scriba,

lived in

Sicca, various

of the

chapter,

in not preetorium,were Escuof Nay, the priest

of the

attaches

a

district,the

spoke of in a former

we

dissimilar circumstances.

lapiushad

of the

wife, whom

he

was

very

of, who,

fond

though'shepromised to keep quiet,if thingscontinued as

that, if there

were

any

againsther people,she confess of

exposure

he

question whether

was

vow

would

at

once

throw

tenderness

infirm

and

forward,

come

water, Not

for

seriously compromise

would

to

proceedings instituted

sacrificial flame.

man's

venerable

and, as bility, a

the

madness

the

severe

Christian, and

herself a

incense,upon

of the

had

nevertheless

they were,

instead

to

speak

her, such his

an

respecta

it was apoplectic,

Esculapius himself

could

save


78

Callixtaj

him

from

shock

the

the

be

would

which

conse

quence. The friend

feelingoperated with

of

sort

same

Jucundus.

He

but, be it said without attached have to

been

hung

panthers of

and

nose

would

still more.

He

prospect; he

;

was

he to

necessary

feelingthat do

conscious

was

Juba

;

him

and

with

the

true

would

him,

a

;

do

of that

at

heart, it was

be, and

still it might be the

when

of

the

sun

dispersedthe

that too

only an of

it would

horizon;

lady,and

assurance

was

him

on

far

Christian

to

severityof

utmost

Agellius'shead, as Juba's

but

the

as

to

his

instinctive

he

direction

the

where

an

little as

to

As

it.

he had

Callista's hold

to

resolution

thing at

great deal of tact

a

came

steadilyin

did

right in saying that

was

hold

of the

understand

promising quarter to

eclat

the

of the

not

that

considered

sonally,but

kids

he

most a

dogs or

phrase) know

him

manage

streaming from

anger

the

not

would

alarm

He

of

he

and

common

aware

threaten

to

disliked

felt both

a

blood

of the

the law.

carne

more

neighbouring forest,or

the

one

have

(to use

nephew, or

the

feet,with

mouth, as

market, he

not

nephew ;

disrespectto him, he was

reputation; and, while

own

by the

up

find him

his

to

seriously annoyed at seeingAgelliusexposed

of the

one

his

his

to

attached

was

good

our

was

he

so

could

per

as

he

could,

to

see

what

Agelliuswas

good news

to

be

of what anticipation

Greece

shone

remaining'mists

out

of

upon

Oriental

superstition. la

this state

of

mind

the old

gentleman determined


Tale

A

one

and

of

afternoon

to

walk

down

to

his

and

of

state

to

leave

his

to

mind ;

if

see

Agellius

lost,

for

any

day;

and

skill

could

remedy.

the

publication then

TJiird

the

of

shop

his

nephew,

to

bait

bit.

the

to

to

his

disasters

the

care

judge

hook

There of

79

Century.

was

edict

might

of

for

might ensue

slave,

himself

Callista,

with

no

a

time

to

be

which

be

made

no


80

Callista

CHAPTER

THE

JUCUNDUS,

VILI.

GENERATION.

NEW

then, set out

his nephew, and

do

to

;

to

he

what

way

which

time

subserved

the

was

connected

with

that

school, and

land

could

tillage. His at

led him

the

how

see

to

It cannot

be

by the temple of Mercury,

said that

patron of literature

or

of

purpose

seemed

in fact

had

and

ricians

stood, or know

what

knew

his

words

what

their

were

much

he

what

had

Letters

nephews. the miud of

and

;

where

they did

he

Rheto

them.

know

not

did not.

they not

He

positiouperfectlywell and, though the into "belief" or "knowledge" did not come

traditions to

not

warm

any

bearings. They

they held, and own

stood upon

He

come

philosophersdid

what

hesitation, state

as

good

religiousvocabulary, he

his

his

unsettle

to

much

known

never

lay beyond

was

education, though

schooling of

boy's

a

academical

some

friend

our

neglected the to him

the

prosper

buildings,the property of the city,which it.

lay with

of

Greek as

he

and

sophistsand

old Cato

at

once,

professed and

the established

Rome,

could

the

order laws

of of

without

maintained.

things,on

the

the

empire ; but

declaimers, he thought very

did about

them.

The

Greeks

were


Tale

A

a

clever

very

of the Third Century.

people,unrivalled

in

the

fine

keep to their strong point ; they were

them

he

but

or

do but

ever

of

their

stylus, poetry excepted.

What

did

they

others

odd

take

some

sure

of them.

ment

of the

the

or

his

a

Xenophon to

this

the

the

could

be

was

he

the

had been hands

obliged

of

justice?

was

was

very

veil

of

romance

the

;

and

well for over

of fact.

plainmatter

of Athens

for

Diogenes had

been

driven

been

out

Christians, of atheism.

The

case

times.

There

had

in more

same

a

It

recent

the Apollonius,roaming about their neighbour, fifty years ; Apuleius, too,

that

before,a

madman,

of

man

follower

respectablestation,a gentleman, but

of the Greek

pretender

to

a

in

generally ; as temporary too, had

from

been

dabbler a philosophy,

miracles. their

own

his friend

the

religionhe public talk

magic,

so, in fact,of letters

Christian.

a

;

such

priestsof the

of the

in

country Minucius, a

Octavius

one

the

And

Apuleius, became

of

been

became

others

had

throw

revolutionarynotions

world

even

dying under

Anaxagoras had

been

and

likelyto

so

never

you

;

philosophicfamily?

accused, like

a

they were

sub

reputableend, a respectable commence

a

had been

then

convict, who a culprit,

transaction,but

Then

And

themselves

turn

hemlock,

this

?

principleswithout

what Socrates,their patriarch,

after all but

Plato

received

subvert

Was

lingers;

much

stituting any

drink

the

think

prepared to

not

was

calamus

arts ; let

inimitable

the brush, the trowel, and with the chisel,

to

81

had

for several

Such,

who Caecilius,

sect,and

left.

con

One years,

seduced of

them

and

he


82

Callista

;

Cyprianus of

a rhetorician,Thascius originally Carthage. It was the one thing which

too

she

little Callista, that

that

misgiving about

him

gave

some was

a

Greek.

passed the temple,the metal

he

As

ing as

signalfor the

a

looking towards

on

hs saw curiosity,

Who's

taken "

Avnobius

succurrere

He

pert,forward the

new

I

are

savage

myself,and

took

him

he's

rny

lot.

rniseris

under

from

under

'

the

tutelage.

"

slave

a

a

them

thee, boy ? like

fool," answered

little

schoolmasters

professor?

or

a

Christian,"an

it,I'll warrant/' said Jucundus 'Twas

; "a

againstBriton.

Gete He's

generation!

I

a

wicked

don't

already.

one

know

Much

where

the

going."

gentleman,"said Arnobius,

Tell the

Here

the

schooling!

of

first to you, my 1

? ''

Rupilius, and

imp.

good comes

of some

younger

brother

So

deserved

He

world's

turn

rhetoric

he.

swered

Ah,

line,or

disco/

me

does

take the law

from

treated

his shoulder.

over

cried, "how

pity on

did he treat

"

ill-natured

he

enough

roof of friend How

'

some

these

;

suffered

"

to

\ve

boy ?

the

I've

"

an

his satchel thrown

Well, Aruobius/'

proceed ? are

I

school,and

portico with

acquaintanceof his,a youth of

young

age, with

half that

"

the

twenty, coming out of it,leadinga boy of about

about

"

a

of

termination

the

sound

platewas

is an

twenty

what

he did

boy."

anachronism, or

"

as

regardsAm

thirtyyears.

obiu? and

Lactantius,


Tale

A

the

"As

of the Third

Century.

So

good gentleman says," answered

"first I did

something to him, and

the

then

he did

"a

sensible

boy, some

thing to me/' so/' said

told you

"I

Jucundus

the schoolmaster

after all; but

;

had

the best

boy, it,1'il

of

wager." "

First/'answered

he took

he,

I grinned in

"

shoe, and

off his wooden

his

knocked

face,and

out

of

one

teeth."

my "

could

Zaleuchus

"The

open

for

a

and

:

in

school-time

in

my

gag

struck

thereupon you

Then,"

said the

and

he tore

the

with

the leather."

branded "

the

on

"

"Tour tious

man

I could

off my

chant,

of Mernnon/;

not

say

back, and

"

Jucundus,

'

arma

then

he

for two

throat, you ! lest you

for

his dinner

I ate

and

"without food

a

up

cried

my

Virgil,

gave

it me

virumque

screwed

my

him/' continued

head, and kept me

days." mean," should

said

steal

Jucundus; a

draught or

"

a

two

cau

of

good strong air." "

And

'

hide."

your

Afterwards

boy,

boy,

"

shirt from

answered

Ay,"

!"

*

V-J

"

to

jaws, and

of schoolmasters

divine thouarh.inarticulate,like the statue "

mouth

The

hour."

an

Rhadamanthus "

better.

I talked

Rupiliusput

very

Jucundus

"

he,

and

;

keptthem

done

suffers."

Next/' continued chum

my

justiceof Pythagoras.

the

have

not

mouth

the

sins,and "

"

Good," said Jucundus,

said he, lastly,"

"

I did not

bring my

pence,


84

Callista

then lie tied my

and

hands

;

to

gibbet,and hung

a

me

in terror em."

up "

There

seemed

he

;

down, paid his cera, and

pretty boy, so I cut him him

"

Arnobius

in," said

I came

a

took

home." And

"

"

of the old wolf's ; one

scholar

change for the him

shall tutorize

?"

he, Firmian

better

:

the law, and

day-

is like another

; he could

his

bully,and

I

am

He's

a

sharp lad, isn't "

a

great hand

at

whenever

better

than

I am,

decently. Yet

what

can

is the

only placefor

professand teach, for Rome

must

is still a

he

;

turningto the boy ;

Latin

Jucundus.

asked "

but

day.

some

compositionfor his years; shall write

"

Arnobius

yet," answered

Not

not

pupil?

is your

he

now

these

are cityprofessorships

do ?

I

not

I

be

to

despised." Whom

"

are

?"

attendinghere

you

asked

Jucundus,

drily. "

You

the

are

! not

question. What

the

Rhodes,

friend

the

in Sicca

only man of

the

know

to

ask

great Polemo

of

needs

who

pupil of

Plotinus,the

Thea-

of Nicoof Thrasyllus,the hearer disciple machus, who was of the school of Secundus, the doctor genes,

of

the

Sicca able

the

new

Pythagoreans ?

of Polemo, the most

of men

?

Not

celebrated,the

That, however,

in

feel the presence

is not

his

most

intoler

but title,

the

'

oracular/ or the portentous/ or godlike/ or the something else as impressive. Every one goes to him. '

'

He

is the

rage.

cess

if I

could

I should

not

have

not

that

I

say

a

had

chance

of

attended

suc

his


Tale

A lectures

though I'd be bound

;

deliver

would human

of the Third Century.

He

nature.

the very

to the

comes

cedar, ornamented

littleFirmian

our

He's

good.

as

with

schools in a litter of

lion's skin, slaves

carryinghim, and

attending,with

the

dressed in the most

of

with

his

unguent,

he smells

like

breaks form

forth.

He

As of

takes

crowd

a

with

soon

he

as

puts foot on

and congratulation

no

notice

;

till the exedrce,

dial shows

Here

he sits in

wall

opposite him, talkingto himself, a

if he

not

got it.

it

'

"

a

! the

a

and disputing, end

of

pray,

'

Then

again,and this time he says,

'

I

have

"

which

hum of his

no, it is not

to

an

hour

to the

at

the

of

ad

pupils,

that. I've

Bottomless,'that's

dead

silence

ensues

the

are

existed

lay the

there

after a while

quarter of

a

nothing,or

elocution

the chick

Did

the chick ?

hatch

'

godlike

'

one

for lecture.

outpouring of the 'oracle.

says the little man, the chick ?

into

'

measured

that it is the

pupils

duumvir, cries out, Hush,

speaks.' A

the Bottomless

token

the time at

is his title ? fthe

What

clear voice and

or

to the

prasco

gentlemen,hush

him

one Presently

the room. filling were

conduct

silence,looking

homage

his favourite

of the

as

is

purple; his tresses

him, and

miration

a

of friends

proconsul. He

a

circle round

a

with

with rings,and fingersglitter

Idalium.

earth,a great hubbub

covered

style; his palliumis of the

exact

finest wool,white, picked out

flow

here

of cariophyllus

silver and

state

85

a

dead

a

or

our

oracle.

'

egg

a whispering,

At

that

the

speaks

praeco

Bottomless

represent to you

Pray,'

the

or

silence.

so,

sure

the egg first,

egg,

ensues

'

;

man/ one

no

G

of


86

Callista ;

the

which question, !

consideration

On

the egg first,

conies

conies

first in relation to the

which

there

is broken in the

through, and or

first

the chick

of the egg/ on causativity

ring of adorers

is carried shrinkingprofessor

the

shoulders

the

on

at

Which

comes

egg

of applause; the

is a burst

arms

The

of the chick, and causativity

in relation to the

'

hierophant:

the

the chick ?

or

silence,and

is a fresh

this there

cffatumfrom

fresh

length a

condescension

your '

the equal to answer has proposedto our

finds himself

present company

crowd literary

of the

to

his chair in the lecture-room." Much

as

there

in Arnobius's

was

which description

he prejudices, gratifiedJucundus's his young and was not acquaintance,

pleasedunreservedlywith

be

thing whatever

that

by government,

something about

due

to

the wisdom

magistratesof Sicca. said to Arnobius and

preserver,

let other "

But

don't

you

Arnobius.

"

Here

flock ; that

that

not

the

go

and

Rome,

after

the

novelties,"he

a

mean

I must

believe

have

him

put

is this Polemo minerals

Proserpineis the

efficacyof

He

their course."

the decurions

is matter, and

mundane

the

thingstake

says, because

the

;

pretence.

dailylibation to Jove, the genius of the emperor, and then

make

"

to

Do

"

any

appointed

was

of ages, the reverence

institutions of

authority,the

to

satirized

who

and

affectation

even

of suspicions

in the humour

established,or

was

said

those

had

aud

here ?

saying that

man

"

cried

Proteus his

vegetables are

vital influence,and

heavenly bodies ;

and spirits,

all this

supramundane ;

Ceres

that

there

and

then

are

his


Tale

A

doctrine about

of the Third

Century.

87

of the triads,, monads, and progressions

celestial gods ? " Hm

!"

said Jucundus

I went

to

school

"

by the

swear "

I don't

Rome., or

but

;

"

they did not

;

keep to my

genius of Rome

and

when

so

say

boy, and

rule, my

emperor." or god or goddess,emperor in a t o r philosophy, any religion all,"

believe

in any

the

in

said Arnobius. "What!"

cried

desert the

gods of your

"Ancestors?" I'm

not

Jucundus, "you're not

African

nician,not

?

ancestors

said Arnobius

;

"I've

no

not certainly,

Punic,

not

Libophce-

not

Gretulian.

Canaanite,not

I'm half Greek, but what

Numidian,

nothing. "Who

believe

?

can

of the old There

all sides of me

whirl of religions on

of the

world.

is such

I

racket

a

sick

that I am

subject."

"

men

young

become, when

we

!

I cannot

old fellows

Perhaps you'rea

scene.

"

groaned Jucundus prophesy what you will

! "Ah, the risinggeneration

you

ancestors.

the other half is I don't know.

My good old gaffer,you're one and

going to

"

are

removed

the

from

Christian ? "

laughed. At least I can give you com fort on that head, old grandfather.A prettyChristian / should make, indeed ! seeingvisions,to be sure, and to enjoy in the rack and dungeon ! I wish rejoicing "

Arnobius

life ; I

see

livingfor,and

"

said,my

stick to that.

pleasure to

nothing else." lad/' cried Jucundus,

worth

Well

rank, and

wealth, power,

be

I see

I declare you G

"

frightenedme. 2

well

said ;

Give

up


Call i*t'i ; all visions,speculations, fancies, novelties, conjectures,

discoveries;nothing conies No, no/' answered

"

as

believe

mind

good

You

"

are

; you

Isis ; but

in

believe

"

I

while

I

"

transport ;

well,

I've

heart.

a

I

am

Juno,

I

;

for

go

in

or

may

anything bad

or

better y in

that

life would

go

impossible. No,

go

further, and for

they.

Astarte

is

lam

see

you

all the

? not

does

who

anywhere, and

attempted what

pains. So

my

in their

anything good or

seek

Nothing'sknown

for

I

shall

line ?

stay where

gods ; but

syllableof

;

Jupiter or

where

need

why

or

don't

my

one

trash," said Arnobius priests'

II

I

not

by surprise. You're

me

believe

can't

I

see

don't

It is true

I'm

adopt you."

to

I

wild

after

boy

a

so

in a

taken

confusion/'

worship I will die."

in their

have

surprised; you

fine fellow

a

the

!" cried Jucundus

"Admirable I'm

about

born, and

I

worship was

youth ;

"

the

singleword

one

but

think, Jucundus.

to

seem

you

of them

better

gain a

myself,and

loss

for the

genius of Rome." "

That's

Jucundus.

prising!

answered the delighted principle," for a sur so Why, really, man, young did you get so much Where good sense, my the true "

I've

dear

fellow ?

this

I'll say, you

are

a

To be

!

Well

!

Such

I

sure

congratulateyou

sense

and

thought it ? suspicion of

your I've vou;

seen

with

youth of

most

youths are all my

admirable

always, to but

little of

very

Well,

you.

mind.

mature rare

heart

now-a-days. your

strong

wisdom.

Who'd

have

tell the

truth,had

you've

come

on

out

little

a

nobly.


A

Capital!

Tale

I don't

can't ; but

you

Rome

to

when

attacked." "

added,

wish

Ah,

believe

to

you

Century.

"You

duty, dear boy, your them, and to rallyround

Then

that

a

"

and

of

mine

them

had

your

had

said

then, fearing he

Agellius," said

mean

Arnobius.

continue-!

"

Capitol,that

what's

the talk

in

proceeding on

are

with

great

least at

"

The

once

their

answer

menace

would

head

and

gods, a

with

tone,

at

Rome

they

to

put

threaten

Jucundus

:

hangman

by

"

gravely, I wish

him

but

I greatly fear

stubborn. !"

he

That

that

stubborn

said,shakinghis

it's a visitation

"

threats

from

the

nympholepsia."

frenzy is dying.

have

lasted

Christians

at

over."

come

many

exclaimed

! O Arnobius

the

some

death,

prison, and

It's going out," said Arnobius, " mark

"

Christians

vile reptiles, givingin to

Agellius;

only make

of

lower

cheating the

he added

looking solemn,

sort

! ;'

atheism, the

of a Christian

ness

in

them

they a,re

However/'

would

a

everything bad, always exceptingmy

So

boy.

threat.

don't

They

seize

in

"You've

plan against the

new

they keep

;

Furies

giving up

a

It's surprisinghow

they deserve

poor

the

success.

the torture.

in

gods if duty to

changed voice, he

a

friend

young !

matter

with

heard, by-the-bye,"he

a

the

much, he stopped abruptly.

too

"

in

89

it's your

maintain

of the

view

of the Third

It's

only wonderful

for three

centuries.

places,when

the

did not

wait

for

The

edict a

was

summons,

my

words

it should

report runs

that

published,the but

"

swept up

like a shoal of tunnies. to the temples to sacrifice,

The

"


90

Callista;

were magistrates

the

as

rest

obligedto take

days went those

as

Nay, not

who

few

a

none

on,

so

so

bring

to

eager

of their

the

over

men.

class have

esoteric

mystic or

and,

"

honest

already become

have

day

a

many

conformed." If so, unless

"

"

his sect

will

Agelliuslooks sharp,"said Jucundus,

give him

will be Christianity

up

converted

Oh, don't fear for him

"

him

at

school.

like

They

!

he

and

men,

him." "

said Arnobius

dare

to

his sect.

gives up

before

"

Boys differ ; some

be

to

before

I knew

;

are

bold

and

the

deeds

of

open. men

they talk Others

and take their swing in broad freely, are shy, reserved, bashful, and are afraid

what

they love quite as

never

could

turn.

He's

should not

and

a

are

over."

I

a

to

wonder

the

if,when

and

swaggerer

it in

once

others.

a

year

he had

You'll

think

glad you

He

walked

That

seems

will

they sit very for

on a

a

while

shake

Know

him

? "

farm

too.

He

has

mile.

And

he knows

safe circuits."

it,he

a

drinker

many

years

; "I

mean,

fancies.

off these

myself."

in silence

then

;

Does

answered

the

Could

he know other

round

he do

yes, and

Sicca,many

the short cuts, and

said,

he

me

Agellius? "

;

I

two.

or

close to him

it ?

rambled

this

taken

find him

sharp child,Arnobius.

service if I wanted "

he

to do

got over

before spendthrift

a

day.

Agellius

it has

Well, that's good news," said Jucundus

am

and

outgrow

oppositefault.

I don't believe

"

as

off this shame, and

sure

into the

went

"

rub

much

;

the blind

"

his

is the ways,


Tale

A

What's

"

the

boy's

Firnaian,"

"

Third

the

of

?

name

answered

9t

Century.

"

Jucundus.

a?ked

Arnobius.

"

Firmian

Lactan-

tius." I

"

be

to

you

"

mian, in

the

and

?

one

"A

said

do

an

Fir nowhere

midday,

Arnobius

at

should

it

errand,

if

so

I

night."

happen

1

gave

you

he

to

their

stick

if

Eupilius,

than

worse

he

Arnobius.

cried

bargain,"

them,

turned

the

him

give

not,"

does

and

secret,

are

"

I'll

"

"

a

where

answered

in

with

"

''

afternoon/'

roosting keep

can

you

?

porticoes

the

him,

to

boy

my

and

in

Jucundus,

asked

day,

a

morning

evening,

Jucundus

said

of

sleeping

And

"

to

found

class

At

"

Firmian/-'

say,

stept

Jucundus

through

afternoon

;

the

amusements.

and,

city

waving

gate,

and

his

they

hand

re

"


IX.

CHAPTER

BAITS

JUCUXDTJS

is

AGELLIUS the

enemies

and

his

in

with

these

corn

irrigating the vines.

And

but

more

the

"way

they.

against

but

; as

Christians

perhaps They

his

heart

not

see

he have

has not

the

had

he

finds

crops,

say the

in

the

duty,

constant

against

and

idle

despond the

reader

Christian

in

the

imputation

'of

in

the

of

a

tents

Agellius

inconsistent

present

roses,

of

sense

to

why

be

to

to

more

a

to

open

right

from

himself

do

of

object

sheltering

himself,

and

we

while

"

in another

master's

and

strange

very

be

much

his

him

procon

unconscious

discontent,

professed

hopes

his

quite as

wishes,

should

earnest

paganism

and

protection

who

for

curia,

personally

only

not

doubtless

the

training

because

one

any

resting

not

is

city, in

"While

pits, distilling the

or

and so,

wayward

It

good

does

toils

about

assiduously, a

thoughts,

caves

khennah, he

employment

ency.

in

their

the

"

busy

is

farm.

municipal him

against

machinations

housing

the

intentions,

other

the

imperial

in

his

upon

laying

are

the

and

is scheming

and

vvay

faitli

brethren

Jucundus

how

his

officium,

sular

of

busily employed of

TRAP.

HIS

in

time

in

for

himself

trial

of

has one

another, than

solitude,


A

Tale

the consequent

nor

of the Third

Century.

temptation to

which

exposed,of seeking relief the

of

his

of unbelievers.

company his

received

from

education which

of

Mercury

chapter; and though happilyhe from

the

that

very

Whether

besides

himself

worst

of

his

boys may

be

supposed

the

could

which

be

passed

learned

give him

there

materials his

on reflecting

for own

that

otherwise

while

but

heathen

they were

unamiable. his

open

his

lightest censure

was

any

;

what

were

on

Christians

any

be, the

enough to

had

sin, he

know

not

schoolfellows

greedy, or quarrelsome, or had

preservedhimself

were

did

on

foregoing

friendships with

no

to

the

in

had

there he

boy he had in the Temple a

idolatryand

formed

account

schoolfellows. there

of

contagion

been

thoughts in

own

school

heard

we

has

he

When

that

at

93

He

and

mind,

to

thinking, and

instruments

for

religion,and

for

out

drawing

into

received just reflections. He had shape his own that discipline solitude roost which makes pleasant to the

old, and

had

got a

a

insupportable to

the

questions which

needed

thousand

thousand

wanted

most

to know

peculiarto

were

by others,and

they were

shared

He

for capabilities

exercised, and And

the

removed

a

thirst

channels from

impetuous and

him most

of at

a

his

they were

what

He

perplexities,

himself, or how

intellectual after

answers,

sympathy.

his guesses,

whether

his trials of mind,

had

needed

feelingswhich

He

young.

far

worth.

enjoyment un-

knowledge

unsatisfied.

supernaturalassistance

were

time

most

clamorous.

when

nature

was


94

Callista ; It was

under

Greeks, brother

young

the sister younger, the invitation of trade.

His

them, and

than

to

wanted

them

in

in them

It is not

got

what

he had

that

and

their

an

oracle,of course,

forbade calling

direction ; but level with

he

that

himself, and

had

Greece.

of

possible,what

the

turned, what

the issue

the

principlewhich

found was

vain

age

requireit.

For

in another on

a

they abundantly sup with

questionswhich

hinge

for his

of wisdom

looked

them,

had

been

agitated in

already been

He

at

their

conversations

his

Sicca

something more

that

of the

to him. difficulty

schools

have

desiderated

great number

a

did he

it,nor

he would

plied. He found, from

older,

sought in

oracles

they were

two

acquainted with

time

repositoriesof philosophical learning;

or

a

Agellius,came

Jucundus, who

found

that

these

as

sister, the brother

and

nephew

elsewhere.

such

circumstances

solutions

what

which

on

the

were

questions

which

lay at

the

bottom

the

positionof Christianity

began better to understand in the world

of thought, and

of it by the

advocates

of

they led, and

what

to

the view

other

He

of them.

which

was

religionsor

insightinto

its

acquired by

means

taken

philoso

logic,and gained some advanced, without knowing it,in the investigationof

phies. He

its evidences.

Nor new as

this

was

friends well

as

a

all ;

he

great deal

also

philosophical.He

of secular

learned

of

his

knowledge much

of the

historyof foreign countries, especiallyof Greece, of its heroes

and

sages,

its

poets and

its statesmen,

of


A

Tale

of the Third

95

Century.

of the Jews, Alexander,of the Syro-Macedonicempire,,

and

of the

advanced To

series

of

universal

to

dominion.

to acquire impart knowledge is as interesting as

it ; and

Agellius was

take.

The

called

brother

and

sister,without

about

Christianity,and patiencethat they had no other

was

mental tell

exercise

them

all

him

was

hope, or

to

in the way he

aided

by

though, on

ful

season,

ought to

his

winningly,and of

commerce

actual

to

sustained

so

think, that they were this thought

afterwards

; simplicity

trivial his

those

this event

to

occurrences

guard, yet he

had

conversed

so

who

and gracefully

happilythe

sentiment, might in their in

be state,nay, in their governing principles,

contrarietyto himself

from

off their hearts.

on

sacred

gratitude,

his

and

and

thought

and

innocence

that

was

it in serious

lighteroccasions

of

to

personalfaith

In

on

any

enough more

themselves.

put him

to

conversation, his

good-will

recognized many have

the

free

utter

Nor

found

their

own

suspicionat the time

no

he

felt his

lookingback

he

;

more

pleasure of

was

the

never

even

of conversion

and

which

he

his

the

ensued, though

which

there

touching upon

while

least

at

with

excitement

endangered by

or charity,

led

and

without

mysteries; and

listened

any

know

to

specialattachment

agreement,

no

curious

to

as

showing

were

In the debates

worship.

there

well

give as

to

upon

great religious earnestness,

at

Home

conquests through which

when

matters

the veil was

removed

alone, but still more

intercourse,that

Aristo

and


9"3

CalUsta

j

Callista were

attractive to the

had

voice,and thrilling

sweet

a

the

on

lyre. She

meaning, the

ode

her

or

Peutheus

and

sunshine

She

epic.

the

act

were

varied

herself

accompanied

and her improoisatrice, the a on running commentary

could

expressive features

solitaryAgellius. She

and

could

the how

relate

her

shade, of the

profane

self-glorious Hippolytus gave

the

a

lesson

to

the world

of

human

virtue

when

it

placed itself in opposition to

divine

power.

She

could

teach

self to the or

learned

how

the chaste

;

it'it were

nothing but

and

how

the

fate of those

to

last for ever;

with

who and

"

like grasshoppersthat exploits,

ened

chirping."

and

irritated

The

the very

when

breathed

forth

could

also ; and

Morn,

youth,

when

old, do

they were

their

amours

show

their

young, their

or

vigour only sick

spouted out by heart of poor Agellius's

when

chords

from

of the

which allegories

very

Arnobius

Pulemo, touched

great

in their

who,

days when

tales of

'

revel

her

the

to

Tithonus, the spouse

talk of the

wearying others their

manifests

Diana

simpleshepherd Euclymion,not

adumbrates as

of the feebleness

the

lips of

beautiful

the

Greek. She tion into

nagged or

truth

male

and

suddenly,when

suggested it,she

the part of Medea which

at

act

or

effect

representationsof

masked

and

Brother

Antigone, Electra

and

throw

Antigone, with

far surpassedthe

the theatre.

could

sister

Bacon.

herself

force

and

produced by

the

a

those

were

Oreste?, Cassandra 1

conversa

characters

(Edipus and and

the


Tale

A

Chorus.

Once

twice

or

but

Menander;

of tlie Third

from

clever

as

was

act

Thais

as

truly as

not

listen

instincts

and

except the

mind.

to

these

are

date

early a

;

but

very

in

intellect,partlyfrom these

lost

between but

Aristo

the young wrong

Christian

which,

and

His

own

lius's became able

and

in his own

to

should

his

in

view

natural

as

at

individual

;

so

that

possessed

ever

the

the

such

on

think

customs

the

other matters

kept silence ;

his

express

wonder or

matter,

were

satirical as was

too

force another

that

practices

eating,drinking,or

however, he

their

beautiful,

than

sooner

arose

of

and

vivacityof their

passion for

almost

face became grave

soon,

his friends,Callista slow

not

was

unblamable

ing.

collision

a

Agelliusand

very

he

celestial adumbrations When

nations.

their

nature,

existence

Greeks, partlyfrom

The

truth.

restored

they are principles, proof,a general scepti

their

to

as

never,

be

first

partially capable of

prevailsboth

cism

as

of

the

that

other

act

state

a

vanish

recollect

not

in

are

history of

the

since, like

and

which

us

supernatural source, men

most

effaced,can

once

against,and

does

perhaps he them

which,

When

sinned

it was,

as

certain

are

perceptionsin

some

made

representation.Callista could Iphigenia,but Agellius could

the

first principles, and from

comedy, beautiful

composedly. There

as

in

scene

which

something

was

the

and

delicate

they attempted a

there

Agelliusshrink

97

Century.

as

sleep Agel-

companion to be

good-natured happy to the he of his imputed extravagance ; way

what friend's religion

to

in any

but

a

Christian

he

would


98

Cattista,;

have

called

bade

his

instead

and

moroseness

sister

give

"

he

representationswhich,

over

enliveningthe passing hour, did

of

and

misanthropy

inflict

but

pain. This

the leisure of both

months, as

farm

for the

but

;

dislike

and

brother

twice

or

and

And

was

rant

of the

have

heard

had

to the

come

for their sake

at

strange that

youth

the

from

speciousform

?

Was

cumstances,

that

a

should youthful,

threaded

a

voice

utterlyigno

so

evil,should called

which

him

these

sanguine hope, the hope led Agelliusto overlook

make

have

not

alreadysucceeded

must

him

of

the

obstacles,

that Callista miffht

leave

to

all this

to

with lose

several

who

wish

;

while

or

His

we

without

uncle delicate

for

wife ?

him

;

rather

Well,

if we

have

offence,we the

to

justice,

censors.

had

Jucundus

had

been

conversing

quick about

are

which particulars

to pursue

to the

say

the mercy,

and, unless

him

good Christian

in extenuating his

of his severelyvirtuous

round

a

nothing more

we

history.

cir

c3

converted,and

But

to

most

O

be

not

in its

strange,under

into the notion

its

its open

apartments.

heathenism, even it very

have

beguile himself

their

unsuspiciousof

warning

separate himself

Once

suburban

thoroughfares,crossed

world, and

some

partiesadmitted.

presented himself

it very

for

on

gone

part, in spite of his intense

most

narrow

places,and

now

sister had

city,he

of the

crowded

and

had

friendlyintercourse

are a

necessary

break

shall

for

those

the thread

brought the

point which

it,we

had

of his

conversation

occasioned

his


A and visit,,

had

more

have

given him

scene

before

credit him

character

and

those

"which

his

With

him, which

bush.

Thence

greater tact,

than

should

we

led from

the

prospects of a moral

and

had

ought

dear

of their

around

been

Agellius. He

the

employ

to

soon

had

spoken of

culture,apropos

of the

stood

heightof a currant-

about

the

dwarf

vines

he had

proceeded to the subjectof the of Africa,which crept and crawled

vine

common

more

the ice.

for, he

to

99

Century.

ample poeticalresources

thoughts of vines

of tlie Third

just broken

and

social

Tale

along the ground, the extremity of each plant resting the stock

in succession

on

preceded it.

And the

by the support

of

Then

riage of medias

the

res

;

have

a

subject of

clings.

the -mar

vine.

This

lodged him

Agellius'sheart

beat

when

he

he found

thought of

his

fancied

almost

a

had

in

was

had

own, a

seemed

Agellius,"said Jucundus, "it would

be

"My most

suitable

proceeding. I it

marrying myself ; my

yourself,in

this

Perhaps you

may

find

some

has

Your

taste.

encouraging example;

shall

the

it

suspicionof it.

some

to

on

which

mounts

to

dear

been

to

breast,though Juba

of his own

secret

Italy,which

tree

the

step which

very

he subject,

slim

proposing to him, as

his uncle the

the

elm, and and

of

high vine

quoted Horace

he

immediately

being well into his

now,

called to mind

that which

of

odd

never

lain

in

not

father but

here

in time

of

and

taken

to

way,

or

me

an

my

did

not

set

you

are

living by

fashion, unlike

come

way

have

any

one

live in Sicca.

employing you,

and

else.

We

it will be


100

Callista

pleasantto have I

mean

a

prize o" me

it to

than

be ;

think

may

that

I get old.

as

time

some

not

me

mak^s

all that rubbish

I believe

more

you." "

me," Agellius began,

it inconsistent

However,

Charon

yet before

Agellius,I assure

you,

It strikes

"

near

you

;

in

that

perhaps you

taking such

me

step,

a

"

but"

ay, that's

"Ay,

rub," thought

the

aloud, "Inconsistent,

Jucuudus talks

of

incon

sistency? what

superfine jackanapes dares

to

call it

inconsistent

You

lius

she

"

?

tive, and

up

You'll

be

quitethe

That's

justwhat

"

lius.

"I

thought

the

so

so

talk

place."

of the

I don't

it inconsistent

fresh

want

he

other, Agel

and

said

Agel

"that

if

religionto

my

attrac

Arcadian.

be/'

to

continued,

with

and

clever

world, you

say,"

to

mean

for each

made

country ; she

town, you to

boy!

my

seem

who

then

;

I

think

of

Callista"" "

Of

took of

course,

his

of course," interrupted his

from

cue

Agellius'shuman Christian

have

been

it.

I'll be

like

themselves, a

crotchets to

the

make the

Juba, and

a

or

bound

your

libation

respect ; ?

knows

one

they all think

but

you

worshipper of

hobbies

contrary.

afraid of the

was "

no

of any

My

kind.

to Jove, and

extraordinary. They

who

would

no

say

you

fellow

gods, without told

never

throw one

knows

honest

an

the I

workings

anything about

opinion is, that

imperial altar to-morrow,

uncle, who

if you

would

to

were

incense

for certain

them

upon

think that

it

they


Tale of the Third

A

had

seen

do it again and

you

dear

instant, my

an

whatever

make

"

gettingawkward

a

grow

and

mortified,as may

Jucundus

could

it,but

saw

uncle,"said the youth,

dear

My

have

they are,

had

follies once,

had

It's natural

yours.

time

as

"

my

goes

should

you

things as they are,

to

?

reproach you

I

know,

you

I

all at once;

attached

more

should

reproach; why

of

may

you

anything

"

can't be wise

as

have

you

it,"said Jucundus, confidently, not

bit of

a

shadow

We

fancy for

reproachingme."

Not

"

"

why.

out

are

you.

Don't

again.

Agellius,that

easilyconceived, and

not

101

get over."

to

Agelliuswas be

Century.

things as

"

Marriage,and

on.

You've preparationfor marriage, sobers a man. had your been a little headstrong,I can't deny, and nuces pueris/ as you fling in your own way ; but the

'

will

Your

saying yourself on

be

soon

marriage you

and

when

of the

end

reduced

to

more

than

Church

sobered

ferent way

from

without

by the

what

in

"

"

have

a

but

means,

theory thought

and

had

the

question of

had

been

answered

by

his

trouble.

He

question,though in

his uncle

proceeded

You confarreationis.

Roman,

things are

Christian,when have

of

there."

even

of the

a

of the

somewhat

occasion. kind

practice.Agellius had

would

Jucundus

suppose

the

different

forms

rites and

certain what

for choice

vision of Callista as

decision

I

proverb how

It is a

to

propose.

is great room

there

is

business

next

a

consider

wished

First,there

and

a

the was

a

dif

intended.

is matrimonium

nothing to do

with

that

:


102

Callista;

strictly speaking,it is obsolete exclusiveness

of

for the speaking formal religious rite. "

kill a

gall,and

deal of the would

We

too

the

comes

other, and

In

the

Next

of

mercan

partiesbuy

each

other's

property.

Well,

for me,

I don't

case

his taste ; but like to

I

agreed.

are

religious marriage.

each

sold.

and

bought

we

sure,

sort a coemptions,

this

become to

man

every

then, the

marriage ex

tile transaction.

am

great

a

undesirable,and

I tbiuk

there, I

for

;

there's

And

Pronuba.

to

the

entrails,to put away

kind, which

same

have

You'd

you.

frankincense, and

and

water,

this aside

put

to

the

out

Agellius,I don't

dear

Well, my

present it to Juno

to

fire,too, and

you

patricians.I say strictly ceremonies remain, waiving the

take

porker,to

'

ceremonial

this

tlie

with

out

old

the

*

recommend

it went

;

be

master, and

own

my

like to be

of anything irrevocable. should Why suspicious yourself (do you see ?) for ever, for ever, you commit am

to

know

girl you

a

it's common

prised: her;

but

And

I

be

to

don't

citizen

bought, that's

know

that

yourself,you

a

is a

citizen at all.

ing

measure

be

some

all freemen their

country

carried out with

"

in fact.

the law

and

make

sur

to

buy

matter.

Roman

a

a

marriage

question is whether

Callista

I know

well perfectly

years

back

citizens

of

that

You'd

the

well

Being

only

can

but

look

quite another can.

you

the

citizen ; now

Don't

It's very

sense.

with

made

little of ?

so

of

whatever has

measure

customs

sweep

Caracalla,which

Rome,

have

the

very

of the

never

might been

great difficulty

country; and


Tale of the Third

A

then, after all,if the yon,

where's

dear

boy, I

is

speak

for your

out

you're offended

with

I

cau't

do

laws

of

do

but

;

you

alter

facts.

The

have

her

in

and

you

cannot

on

freewoman

it

law

;

but

Don't

slave.

a

is

thing is neither

better

good, though

point. There

can't

and

way,

law

start

in

nor

worse

that

way

is what

that

I

you

have

You prcescriptione.

and

; you

made

"Listen,

whatever, sensitive

you

would

here

make ;

and

length man a

be

time a

went

marriage ;

"

no

"

stir You

none.

if, as

shrugged his shoulders

both

had

vineyards;he and

he

are

At^ellius

at

well together,it would

got on "

great advan

afraid of making

her home

case

simply take

if not," done

this

are

It's the

startle your

way

coupleare

a

;

coming

marriage,and

ceremonies

no

in any

can

wife

on, you

of

iisu, or

In that case,

would

I'm

the

mind.

in

pretty

she cannot

for you.

is,that

;

the

;

recommend

tage here

Sicca

may

in

consuetudine

ex

in

a

be

for what

third kind

;

I

being

should

matrimonium

nothing which

it is.

her

just possible she

to

other

no

being what

suppositionof

is a

her,

have

to

you

help. I say it for your good. Well, now to my

My

impossibilities you the empire allow you

definite

the

?

"

help the

say all this,even

freewoman

a

I wish

me.

certain

a

to gratify willing-

were

proof she

your must

world

103

Century.

harm's

free."

of the sittingon a gate of one his feet,threw up his arms, started on been

exclamation.

an

listen, my

hasteningto

boy!"

dear

explainwhat

cried

he considered H

2

Jucundus,

the

cause

of


104

CaUista;

his

sudden

Agellius,if you where

find

to

treatingher notion

it is a

What

I'm ill,

both

unless you

!

matter

?

I'm

not

I have

not

had

any

is the indeed.

not

the

great rise for her;

leave her,

should

of hinting that you wished

I knew

I wish

Dear, dear, how

you

all even

at

;

can.

moment-

listen, just one

"

annoyance

No, but

bargain rescinded.

Roman,, with pro

a

are

you

in the place; she's a stranger, and perty,with position

without

dower

a

good,dear Agellius,"is

cried

right?

"

into tears. that you

in

is some

Here "

angrily; the

You

me

I should

;

on

romance,

do ?

how

have

and

he

said,with

recommending

me

burst

energy, I say

"

reallywould

"

great mistake," said Jucundus,

the that

ignorance of

your

thinking I

be

must

of

! }:

hear

ears

my "

marriage which

a

"

very

I did think

knowing are

me

in

contubernium, as

confess

to

it arises,Agellius,from

world.

mere

to

in earnest

are

marriage at all ?

no "

me

difficulty

no

Jucundus, Jucundus

Is it conceivable/'he

recommending

be

ask

or

none."

possible? do

it

is it you

What

have

to

will have ! 0

uncle

she came,

whence

ought

confident

0 my

"

"

I am

it,and

She

her.

anything about about

nobody knows

:

recommend

you

lawyers call it.

Well, I

for a moment,

liked to have

it occurred

mentioned

preposterously touchy and

it,but

skittish you

supposed pointsof honour, or sentiment, or of something or other indescribable, I or word

said not

one

consult

for your

don't do

me

about

that.

I have

only wished

comfort, present and

Agellius. I have justice,

future.

been

to

Tou

attempting


A

Tale

smooth

your

way.

received

usages

to

for

of the Third You

for

ways them.

must

have

I

What

will

make

a

proposed

three

or

four

will

have

none

of

you

I

have?

you

the

cannot

proceeding:

your

according to

act

of society ! you

yourself. Here

105

Century.

world

didn't

thought you

like ceremonies

; I

blished

Go, then, do it in the old fashion; kill

ways.

your

sheep,knead

your

song,

like the esta

torches, sing

meal, lightyour

your

summon

flamen, if he'll

your

how, take your

did not

thought you

choice

do

;

!"

said

and

he could

with

it either

Any

come.

religionor

without." "

0

Jucundus this ?

to

come

"

distress was

His

the poor

more.

no

say

uncle's

his

greater than

not

I then

fellow, "am

dis

latter The and appointment,perplexity, annoyance. had been making everything easy for Agellius,and he

striking,do

was

cable

what

he

impediments, whichever and

it.

unreasonable, irrational

An

heard a

a

was

had

recompense

from

way

feelings. He desire could

of his he

thought,

have "

saw

from he

home

no

?

if he

had

portentous stubbornness

of

Let

it

what

was.

It

an

offensive,sour

humour,

foot.

A

different

There

very had

he

whatever, but

welfare

come

all

purely disinterested

from

;

Agellius go

will ; what

!

coxcomb

to

motive

nephew's "

He

deserved.

his had

;

head

He

thought about

he

more

understood

he

now

in his blood, he

tainting him

the

of the

great deal

Christian, and

the

angry

moved.

he

way

got more

more

hidden, inexpli

would, on

is it to

what to me

other the

a

simple motive

crows/' he

if he

is seized


106

CalUsta-

for

Christian,hung up

a

dead

into the cloaca

rat

he is made all Sicca

looking on,

him.

of

peck

to

! it is no

puppy

I

one

will

lose

a

on

?

of

exposure

becomes

what

No

worse.

;

he

will not

by a singlejolly his

But

nephew.

againsthis will.

can't be saved

Ungrateful

nor

shunned

be

or

I if

for

cross

a

of mine better

care

a

amphitheatre,

against Jucundus

the

for

the

door

my

neither

word

a

say

before

at

be

What

if lie is nailed

or

singlecustomer,

man

in

earthlyconcern

shall

companion, a

prison ?

of the

like

thrown

clog,or

a

hyaena's breakfast

a

birds

the

like

Here

I, full

am

of

for his good ; there is he, expedientsand resources throwing-cold water on everything,and making diffi culties

if he

as

pride,that's

the

have

behaved

worse

with

him, and

had

loved

them.

pith of

the

which,

put his back

have

buy her

wants

to

gion ; but changed !

he'd

rather

him

coax

with

He's

bully

Christi

his

subject

every a

not

Typhon

very

pride. Here he'd give his ears to this wants to have Christianity ; he

Callista;he

I

could

played the

had

up.

abominable

for with

done

He

studiouslyavoided

have

Enceladus

matter.

reproached him

I

or

his

I

though

anity. But could

It's

further said

he Agellius," on .Agellius,

and

the most

row

that

he

attached

to

him

Let

be

he has

as

to be

merciful

aloud,

"

sown

;

say,

why

himself?

to

hand, had

his

than

reli

I've

should

Well,

I'm. going back."

urgent of them hurt

price of his

burned

reap

the other

had

at the

at

the

uncle.

him, in consequence

his

of

own

moment

thoughts; was

He

was

his

faithful

sor

sincerely guar-


A

Tale

of the Third

dianship,his many

acts

of childhood, nay,

the love he bore

to

of his character.

To

his

his

and

he had

reminiscences

kindness, the

him

he owed

respectable position.

anger,

tain instincts and

fear

He

the

good points and

education

could

his

bear

not

authority;but what ? Jucundus, in utter insensibility to cer

to be done

was

of

107

Century.

a

rules

of his

which

in

first

are Christianity

intendingit,been greatlydis his passion, and the object had been treading on each nephew

had, without principles,

and Agellius,

honouring of it.

Uncle

other's

toes, and It

chance. make

and

was

each

wincing under the mis Agellius'splace,as the younger, to

advances, if he could, to and

misunderstanding ; middle

him

urge

mendous

In

truth, Callista exerted

over

him.

understand

the

that

was

the power

might

marry

party in the

a

make were,

them

under

what

prospect was

had

ever

the

fallen from

fide conver had literally

heathen.

only way of

of

there her

the of

so

Eoman

by

be both

Catholic

Church.

happy an

event

lipswhich

which

marriage with

converted, they would

rules

any

degradation of each

sort

any

eyes, and

a

the

was

his

not, he

lioman

transaction

which

first step in

a

but

conversation

bond

as

tre

a

her

marrying her

If she

Greek.

could

to

very

of

could

Roman

was

he

;

to

opened

them

evident

some

Jucundus

so.

The

the

another

do

have

It

he had

tenderness

to

him

find

to

his

sway

sion.

a

wished

besides

negotiationsbetween not

he

just passed ought to

made

adjustment of

an

And, also,it is evident

way.

inducement

had

was

looked

a

of But

?

What

that

way

?


108

Callista;

Could

not

clever

a

Alcestis,or chant

the

extemporize a hymn ment

the

on

noble

and

;

term, which therefore "

I

Ah, poor Agellius! a

so

thinking of

having

displeased with

Well, it comes

of

that

your :

is

middle

some

silence,Jucundus,

you

;

and

"

you

are

always so kind. ignorance of things; it does

me,

from

and

fascination

and

follows

any

voice,

refined

uncle

begin as

by your

see

are

you

reconcile

argu

an

indications specific

these

?

is to

you

hold

spring,or

utile,without

and

were

manners,

you

of Cleanthes,or

expressive countenance,

heavenlygrace upon

the

upon

part of

the

? A calm, sweet Christianity

air, an

decorous

into

majesticverses

pulchrum

leaning towards a

herself

girlthrow

who

you my

are

forgivenessfor anything which seemed ungrateful in my behaviour, though there is I am of a boy heart. much too not ingratitudein my I

indeed.

to

ask

things beforehand, and

see

subjectwhich conceal

for

an

that the

strikes

our

misunderstandiug. I will not

instant more

each

other."

I

was

I like

that see

some

Callista

break talk

the matter

be

his

nephew at the present crisis ; so Nuw

you

Agellius,"he answered.

on

speak like "

a

more.

the

much

;

It

Aristo, he understand

easilypacified;

confidential

he

to

to

together,and

hot-tempered,but

reallydid wish

very

her, I like her the

and

apology.

all their

in

led to

I might have

"

them

by surpriseby talkingon

and

Jucundus

see

me

that,if you

me

to

took

bearings. You

and

your

he

terms

with

caught at his

reasonable

fellow,

I will speak to Certainly,


A

Aristo,as or

of the Third

Tale

wish

you

and

;

109

Century.

this question of consuetudo

on

prescription.Well, don't begin looking queer again.

I mean

I will

its details.

speak to him He

I will

and

spectiveprincipals.We warrant

show me

; and

you

see

how

you

A

very

bride. was

the

have

heard

talk

shall

then you

round

me

the

on

questionand

whole

together for come

to

shall talk with

him.

soon

will be

able to

me

and

before now,

so

say

and

let

who

I it was

You

thinking of it.

father

of your

Come,

present things to your

pretty property it is.

means

terms, I

"

fields,"he continued,

your

re

our

all the circum

stances. "

to

He do

at

was

with

estates

himself.

her

justbefore

estates

time

my

daughter as

soon

;

he gave he

as

did

cated

whole, not, however,

the

state, but Africa

of

the

Marcus

Juventius

once

was

emperor

estates

to

purple.

his

Poor

for

of the

the benefit

you

Well,

they did

not

are

existingfarmers a

enormous

confis

know,

farmed

Clara's

long ; Severus

you

the

;

the

privata. They

res

specialprocurator. at

all his

enjoy them

alone, that, as

market

Didius

assumed

lady ! she

not

An

market. Old

were.

what

Julia

happened that

in the

just then

were

windfall

It so

time, undecided

this

Carthage at

very

so are

come

large in under

a

into the retained.

were

considerable

portion

of them

;

they were

contiguous, and' dovetailed

his

lands, and

accordingly,when

he

got into

sell his leases,there

were

certain

own

trouble,and

had

ends

to

odds

and

lease

piecemeal. Your

about

Sicca

which

it was

into

proposed to

employer,Varius,would

have


110

Callista;

given any him.

for them, but

money

like

Nothing

business

of the

I

the

being on

Hispa instantlyto

Strabo;

not

I heard

of it.

The

sale

at

his

commander,

who

old

I venture

to

in all Africa

dear

my not

yes ! you

or

the

such

a

have

sanguine we

shall get a

will do

his utmost

to

is but

outbid

! do

now

going forward

at

you

an

image :

Ah

Well, you

it shall be

one

won't

it ?

odd

an

Well, I am

I

ha !

pardons. Ha, Oh, what

have

a

?

you

will

beg

it is !

;

why

really like.

ten

thousand !

Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha

from

your

smoothed

his

keeping you

you

Apollo

nothing. Ha, ha, ha

mean

world

small

"

I'll give you

pace

that I

That

moment

a

know !

image, an

an

!

Indeed

much.

stop for such

don't

here.

are

here

Well, well,

want

you

Ah,

us.

"

improved this very ; but

renewal,

suspicionyou

a

!

gate since I was

is delicious

are

little farm

snug

I am

to the

Diana.

a

influence, and

through this gate, Agellius; I come

arbour

delay after to

say there's not

Agellius,if there

me

what's

off

Carthage ; he went his

thorough-going Roman

a

ease

was

on

was

I sent

hour's

an

used

; and

Varius

though

he

done.

thing was "

spot ;

Adrumetum.

proconsul at

with

beforehand

was

labourers.

!

Ha, ha,

ha!"

having thus

And and

set

things right,

as

his

the old pagan

took

Agelliusthat

he would

in

a

make

very a

short

call upon

temper,

considered,with Agellius,

he

journey homewards, assuring make

time, and Aristo

ruffled

own

all

things clear for

tellinghim

before

the

to

be

him

sure

ensuing calends.

to


Tale of tlie Third

A

CHAPTER

THE

THE

Aristo.

It

apprehensions. Callista was was

there

marriage would

make

convert

she would

himself

to

mined

never

was

he

reason,

with

his

become

a

his uncle

But

it

a

was

awkwardly back term,

nothing else

as

than

he

his

upon

proposal of

a

of

strange sort he ;

suffer

not

deter

was

of

a

course

Callista he

but

process,

able

was

business

heathen

a

not

having allowed

middle

No

quite succeed to conscience. Every morning did

the

would

the

see

that, if he

himself,and

either

a

He

but

marry,

satisfied with

Aristo.

and

realized.

would

she it was,

so

one;

did not

He

be.

convinced

somehow

her

not

denied

Christian, nor

yet a

saying that

be

paying

be

to

difficulties which

upon

could

not

not

be, if it did.

should

he

heathen should

dwell

for

increased

for

reason

any

is not

visit had

his

fixed

difficulties of

interval,the

occasioned

which

CALLISTA.

Agellius had

his promised visit to

that, in the

X.

DIVINE

which

day came

Ill

Century.

Christian.

Yet

to

his stultify

his

satisfaction

found

him

less

disposedto repent of the subjectwith to enter on more

thing done out, or

he

hastilyhad

siding with

and

over

must

go

;

he must on.

considered his

uncle, and

His

it, was com-


112

Callista;

mittiug himself with

rose

that the

the

some

party.

Yet

could

he

been

taken

?

not

was

to

put away

never

go

near

he

must

on

his drear

and

other

step had

that if he

all lengths,unless

to go

her ?

And

lose

mind

he

which

ful in heart

when

Aristo

upon

;

doing wrong.

he

set

yet he He

out

he

would

recurred

he to fall back

not

that

in

very

morning that

allow

the

peace to

he

call was

pleasant imagina

the

to

thought

outlet of

was

not

plain

affections,

latelyfound

had

on

his

was

that

societyof his Greek friends ? We easilybelieve that may

reallywish it not

Callista from

solitude,and

relief of

Was

difficulty-

become a Christian, certainly He could not tell dwelt pertinaciously it. and upon it was founded knew what on enough of his ; he too that she was good to be a religionnot to mean

Callista would

tion that

heathen

so

;

he

discerned

what

natural

influence

a

there

was

supposed he

hoped were he

in

could

Callista

not a

her

some

promise of something He

felt a

sympathy with her, which not deceived himself,was

certainlyunless

from

human,

or

"

a

on

sympathy the

contrarietywhich

the

had

justifyby argument,

yet was.

natural

he

super He

mind.

higher than anything she

based

that

meant

of

traces

operatingupon

perception,which

that

be

it is to

existed

he

strange

utterly

anything merely more

remarkable

between

them

in

religiousbelief. And hope having blown this large and splendidbubble, sent it sailingaway/ matters

and

it

beautiful

of

rose

upon

to behold.

the

buoyant atmosphere of youth,


A

And

Tale

steps which fair

that

them, and

across

the

the

surveyed the

sumptuous

buildingswhich

hill,did he

not

its very

on

Christian home

a

he not

he

got into

walls, and

spoke a

to make

his air free ; but

keep

to

terror

Enter

to

him

and

will understand and

beautiful

it,and

you

will understand

have

why

Christian

either be

temptation?

Sicca,and you

idolatry. Enter

to

it

of

that

was

and

eyes

the poor

it with

clouded

we

through it,boys

Firmian

Christian's

a

brow

Carthage. Hitherto

conducting heathens

enters

and

spoke so bitterly, hung his timid

Jucundus, Arnobius, and

men,

or

neces

Apostle'sanguish at seeing

through the joyous streets only been

a

unre

senses,

must

like

citygiven up

with

be

his

upon

town

a

Jucundus

walked

head, and

a

take up

to

longer be

no

abhorrence, or

an

the great

priest,of whom

to

anything in it ?

with

againstwhat

noble

a

written

warning

that it would

control

a

imaginationinto

in

the

experience full well that, when

from

painfullyguard himself a

solemn

alliance

many

encircled

and

iniquitywas

it,his glance could

for him

the

of

of it,to flee it,not

go out

to

know

strained, or sary

crested

full well that

heart

Did

outline

know

in it,not

long flightof

the

into foot-passenger up was morning sun glancing

led

city,while

113

Century.

Agellius'ascended

yet, as

marble

of the Third

;

but

heart

now

a

and

a

Christian's hope. Well

dear

is it for us,

do not

experience

even

frame

"

to

nay,

a

reader, that blessed

ourselves

details of evil which

hung

in as

in this

we

thing that we

imagination "

an

age

cannot

the

atmosphereover

actual

the


1 14

Callista ;

cities of "

Pagan Rome.

fire, a

a

world

Apostle calls

An

of

when

thoughts representedto

tunate

strike

upon

the

Agellius !

what

takes

you

into

Doubtless

otherwise

would

yon

taking the shock

and

and

there, but

allure ; fearful stateliest

hovels, in publicoffices and

central

spots and

bazaars

and

sightswhich

the

sights

and

in

the

privatehouses, in the

of

corners

here

not

"

highestart, in letters or

in the

streets, in work

in emblems

paintings the insigniaand the pomp of Satan of Belial, of a reign of corruption and a revel of

in

or

city this

shops and house-doors, in the rudest

manship and

as

Unfor

the

structures

meanest

at

well

as

surelybe threading its lanes

not

the

on

applies

says

urgent, compulsive duty ;

some

now

restless

ear.

circuit of its porticoes, amid

now

a

the eye,

to

morning ? or

he

made

they are

tongue

untameable, iniquity,

evil,a deadlypoison ;" and surelywhat to hideous

the

and

"

idolatrywhich Wherever

you

you

neither

can

it is all the

go

endure

same

;

nor.

in the

escape.

police-court

crowd

right,in the militarystation on the left,in the the temple,in the procession with around its

victims

and

the

on

the

of

language go,

its worshippers who

lessly,now

as

homage

to

shrink

from

It is no

if

nature, and

music, in the

a

now precept of religion,

by

all which,

as

you

publicly,shame

a

as

if a

Christian,you

abjure.

accident

of the of

season

the continuous

tradition

it is the

orthodoxy of

very

to

noisy market-people; wherever

accosted, confronted,

are

you

walk

or

of

the

thousands

some

the

myriads

day ; it is of years who

have

;


lived and

died there.

early age,

lying upon

at

length to have

115

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

There

was

for their

its inhabitants

out

frightfuliniquity. They, thus

forth,took

cast

an

is said

Sea, which

the Eastern

vomited

in

region once,

a

ship,

to coast the southern then, passed over ; and graduallysettlingand spreading into the interior,they

and

peopled the woody plainsand and

filled it with

their

cities.

in sin ; and

at the

time

set

up

sin

was

basking under

tending itself to

its

glittering serpent hood, without correction of

fertile slopesof Africa,

or

the

Sicca is of which and

sun,

amplest

a

home, He

the

reached

he has

been

of the

city,where

upon

the

Its

with

plainand

ordinary work

of

not

a

country

the

floor,to

has

It is at the back

his way.

the rock

is steep; and

mountain

the

and

to

the

north.

engaged in their the

established from

it looks out

carving,painting or

articles which

of the

received

range

are Callista,

moulding or

gildingthe various private shrines

rather

house, or

making

inmates, Aristo

Aristo

forefathers

is unnecessarily passing.

has

which

scenes

though

scene,

it,Agellius, blessed

'earth in

such

Christian a

ex some

neighbour or

degradation. In

perforce lived ; through such in

the

heaven

unspeakable pollution,our

taking part

that

riotingand

spotted pard of

awful

write

we

dimensions, like

from interposition

of so

of these

one

Jucuudus

temples or

the

religionrequired. the

overtures

him to make, and Agelliushad commissioned that they are no finds,as he anticipated, great news understands what is going She perfectly to his sister.

which


116

Callista; but

on,

does

not

Agelliusmakes Aristo "

speak much

to

care

his appearance.

As

"

Agelliuswill make I say,

his appearance

Callista,what

if your

"Why,

he

Aristo,

are

sharp enough, my

to

know

"

is desirous

"

Christians to

means

of these

this morn

coming for ?

be true, that the

news

blessingon him, some

"You

here

he be

can

coming into trouble, of course a

they sit at work,

speaks :

ing.

as

it, till

upon

are

purchase

bits of gods."

little sister/'answered

well who perfectly

is the

goddess he

of purchasing."

Callista

but laughed carelessly,

"

child/' Aristo

Come,

to him.

Wreath

conies.

He's

made

continued,

well

to

do, and

reply. be

by the

garland for him

a

no

don't

"

modest

cruel

time

he

withal, and

encouragement/' He's well enough," said Callista.

needs "

"

a

he's

I say

with

mine "

She

of

tired

went

seemed

if she

as

have

was,

has

of such

with

on

of his

despisedas

it would

be

a

superstition." "

answer,

if he

her would

he been

coming here

it

engagements," she painting,and have

gratified my

hangers

on.

so

often,

"

spoken, but

conceit

Indeed,

and

without

replied.

several

interruptingher work, she

Then, without Time

a

Callista ?

yours,

am

and

Christian," she made

sake

whose

or

I

brother,

"

me."

is set upon "For

well off to be

gods to rid him

the

much

Not

"

to

too

lover," proceeded her

merit

"

fellow

a

said

times

did

not.

calmly,

feelings them, how

my


should a

we

A

Tale

of the Third Century.

have

had

means

weariness "

A

to

here ?

come

cried Aristo while you

Where

!

"it

;

has

can,, or

?

mean

a

is this bad humour

been

it will be too

much

What

weariness

You

!

you

youth farewell.

Aching hearts

and

!

so

perverse

gods give them.

beneath

old.

are

you

while

one

;

joy life while round

are

over

for

aching bones. take

must

One

day above, another

young,

it in

your

Then

he

thingsas in vaiii

another

day

while

old.

En

hand."

He

had

stopped,and

turned

in his hand. her,with his graving-tool

to

she

used

to

young

will ask for them

he worked.

said this as

We

for you.

You

have

you

?"

to end

it off

bid

when

there's

long fit; shake

a

cau

the

But

in all things."

weariness

So young

117

''

Re

squeak out to me, and tremblinglimbs with her nodding head here the old crone he mimicked take My boy, your I can't take while can. pleasure my pleasure you don't is but I I had a over reproach myself. day ; collect old

Lesbia, how

to

"

"

"

'

"

"

time

merry one,

I

but

There's

the

of it while did true

my

it lasted.

best

;

I

Time

don't

stops for

reproach myself.' slave

philosopher, though a

than practical

outspokenthan^sop, Callista began singingto herself : more

;

I wander Which

river's brink

by that

circles Pluto's

drear

domain;

I feel the chill night breeze, and

Of "

joys which

ne'er shall be

I count

the weeds

that

Each

sluggishwave

think

again,

fringethe shore, that rolls and

rolls ;

I hear the ever-splashing oar Of Charon,

more

Epictetus,"

"

"

no

ferryman of souls. I


118

Callista;

Heigho !

"

dread. have

The to

"

sweet

so

fear

to

the

old

outweighs the past.

is bitter.

death

as

than

more

future

The

over.

mourn

Life is not

have

young

much

little regret,but

"

continued,

she

It

is hard

to

quit the light,the lightof heaven." "

! "" he

Callistidion

How

is preposterous. take you

must

if

said,impatiently ;

long is this

Carthage ; there

to

get

it ; and

resounding sea.

And

we

shall feed

you "

a

can

O

!

ever

0, to think At

light,"she

that

I used

home

like

choice

wine

first streaks

of the

Aurora, and

his

bright coming, when

for

rapture.

summit

How

to

he

me,

of Olympus,

he rested as

in

lose you

cup

of

could

hardlybear like Semele,

me

he

shoot

awhile

of

day.

Chian, the

the

over

the

on

luminous

some

for

god

to

came

what

the

a

I

"

night longing

at

for

gloriouslydid

anon

continued,

to lie awake

It

then

bright,far-

day I must

one

morning, and crying out

hills ! and

there,

rhetorician,and

turn

for the was

trade

We

classes."

my

beautiful,divine

loss !

?

on

go

the

on

this girl,

my

is more

it will be I will

to

"

snowy

shrine,glad

god ! dening the Phrygian plain. Fair, bright-haired thou

I

somehow "

a

worship,if Callista worships aught : but

art my

Well,"

change.

worshipnothing now. said her brother

is not

in a

It may

be

soothing tone,

"

it is

transparent

temperate breeze,that majesticsea

!

difference

it,

Greece

;

0, the

Callista; it is the nostalgia;you "

weary."

am

light, elastic air, that

That

heaven, that fresh Africa

I

so," she

said ;

"

are

I

do

!

That's

home-sick." not

well

know


A I would

what

119

of the Third Century.

Tale

poisonous dews, the beasts,the green fever-gender

have.

the

Yes,

heavy heat, the hideous

thickly-woodedplain,like some mysterious labyrinth,oppresses and disquiets The luxuriant with its very richuess. the me foliage, tall,rank plants,the deep, close lanes,I do not see I only my way through them, and I pant for breath. breathe freelyon this hill. 0, how unlike Greece, with the clear, soft,delicate colouring of its moun ! the purpleof its waters or tains,and the pure azure But, my dear Callista/' interruptedher brother, in those not recollect you are oppressive, gloomy ing

This

swamps.

vast

"

"

"

forests,but

in

And

them.

if you

the horizon

where

Where

natives

man/'

is

bearing? Here smiles

to

penetrate

think

those

continued, "is

she

worse

hearts

treacherous

as are

the

are

as

craftyand

as

black

the adders

remorseless

brows, and

as

of the wood.

The

they never

relax ;

;

they have no cheerfulness or mirth ; their very is a furnace,and their sole ecstasy is revenge." "

"

No

become

any

of

would

be

long enough;

your

country like home

yet here

if you

were

you

Habit

are.

here

to

acclimated,

and

course

of time.

The

love

us/' said Aristo second

a

nature

feelingswould

find

would

People get to like the darkness in

on

geniusof our bright land ? noble its intelligence, playfulness, grace, and

all.

than

mountains, I

enough."

of

race

asks you

one

no

want

bare

are

the

"And

Sicca,and

a

new

home.

of the extreme

north

paintedBritons, the Cimme

rians,the Hyperboreans,are i

content

2

never

to

see

the

;


120

Callista; all,which

at

sun

is your

reigns; why quarrelwith The

"

"

the "

is

Greece

of Africa

sun

him

light/'answered I am

is fire.

"

there

Callista

;

fire-worshipper." Phlegethon are tolerable,

Styx and

I suspect even

god

own

your

"

?

no

if Phlegethon and

length/'said her brother,

at

"

of

sun

Here

god.

Styx

poets tell us."

the

"The

be, as cold,foggy Styx is the north/' said Callista,

and

the south

and

is the

blastingPhlegethon, scorching,

Greece, clear, sweet, and

fields." "

And

Where

she are

They And

While Cut

the rale where

Scorn And

pure

earth's green stand

lower

flight,if you

you

about

and

has

a

and

to the on

to

;

blow

it away

Smile

with

his

your

reallywish

you

you of

a

serious

a

fellow I can't

a

to

service to him

yourself will

you

time

;

His

looks

left; you

may

tired.

Christian

breath."

too, if

at least for are

me

yourself,still he

not

or

will do

him

on

a

said

misanthropy. Let

Greece, and

little in them

very

I do

him

Carthage when

have

please,just now/'

Agellius. He's

Like and

gods of

him.

change and fade,

free."

"

spite of

cause.

full purse

arrayed,

which

of the bold

plead bis

go

tints

in beauty undecayed,

help liking,in

will

strong along,

robes

Guards

with

smile

Peneus

stream

Aristo,interruptingher. word

"

bare ridge and mountain craggy keenly through the liquidair,

And, in their own

"A

her

of the blest ?

jEgean sea ; deep Elysian rest ?

the

his incessant

Pours

Elysian : improvisations

the

stud

where

It haunts

continued

the islands

is the

sunny,

a

we


A One

"

Tale

might do started

said,

wants

a

What

has

ailed

What

have

I done

"

thee to

be

Bearable

!

"

time

you so

snakes, in this world

have

evil within

and

of a

girl like you.

should

have

got so

please? "

to

Christian, life

a

were

Callista

"

bearable

well

as

gods ! more Furies

and

as

in the next

? to

life of an

!

Bearable

to

would

But

ass,

hark

!

and

to to

I hear

dear Callista, Callista,

reason." not

listen

its embodiment

was

! ye

Tartarus, the

staircase.

the

yourself. Listen

brother

a

man

without, to hate one's self and

dog !

Agellius's step on But

to

If a

past,you sillychild ?

! to live the

of all men

die the death

be

I

;

Styx and

their

hated

hard

he echoed

have

to

him

!

gods

bearable.''

more

bearable

is intolerable

that you

said, "if

she

all the

By

an

of them."

heard

"

some

contrary and

mean,"

this

I commend

tormentor,

and

would

be

Christian,"she

a

in irritation.

up

of Olympus," he

"

be

slowly, if all is true that Ihave

Aristo

"I

than

worse

121

Century.

"

swered

cross

of the Third

;

but

to

reason,

went

on

if her with

her

singing:" "

For Of

what

is Afric

but the home

burning Phlegethon ?

and silent gloom, the low beach chillingmists of that dull river, Along whose bank the thin ghosts shiver, The thin, wan were ghosts that once men, What

And

and Tauris, isle of moor Or, dimly traced by seaman's But

The

Here with

she her

Albion pale-cliffed

stopped,looked work.

?

down,

fen

;

ken, "

and

busied

herself


122

Callista;

CHAPTER

CALLISTA'S IT

is

solemn

and

the

of duty to In

tract.

individual

iuto

out

tremendous its

under himself render

Him

and surveyed objectively,

on

distinct

provisosand

him

secure

part of his superiors. But himself

over,

lation, as

an

absolute

and

not

for

from

such

that

shrinks

as

of instances, it is so nature

seems

to sink

the

Christian

binds a

sur

he

may

looking at that sur side, he has the safeguard of and of the principles regulations,

its human

render

ment

without

Moreover,

unreservedly

to make

made

con

a

who

theology, to

supreme

life,he makes religious and whom is all-perfect,

to

trust.

of

be

may

When responsibilities.

by vows to

it

cases

undertaking that

an

body,

life shall last ; and

while

sufficient range

a

any

and

Creator, is the matrimonial

the

thought or distress,but carried

cir

any

strong heart, when

himself, soul

another

IT.

something like this, reserving-the

this, or claim

OF

under

moment,

requiresa

keeping of

CAME

WHAT

surrenders deliberately

one

to

AND

PREACHING,

undeniably a

cumstances,

XI.

a

what

but

the

on

shall be his encourage

without

property,

season,

a

against tyranny condition to

for

and sacrifice,

a

or

stipu

fallible being,

life ? demands

The

mind

that, as


of the Third

Tale

A

It instinctively desires

be

dissoluble,or

that

it should

subjects of

the

should

the bond

that either

bless

and

sanction

enjoinsit,religionshould religion it.

l'l-"

Century.

be

So help strengtheued to maiutain it. sacrarneutally of every oath, is emphatically me God," the formula "

here.

necessary But

Agellius is contemplatinga superhuman

gagement

without

in a

of

in

state some

keeping it,and she

wonder

public opinion, which for

compensates

ligion,supplied human that

assistance ; and

superhuman

societyin which

sense

with

the

had

who

one

what

then, that,

for,but

and

sanguine temperament,

marriage

when he

he

nearer

open

the

subjectwith Aristo, the

felt able to

do

mind,

In

so.

the

hill

by engagement, the time

have

thoughts. Yet his mind's before sun

"

sence,

eye, his

often

beauty of

and

when

he as

that

image, as

some

as

a

which he

city,was

was

coming1

back, and

for

subjectfrom

his

Callista rose

in

misgivings vanished

actuallystood if

the

he

turned

scruplesand

the

it seemed

of

put the whole

then, as

even

in

his anxiety,as

side

have

less

was

staircase

the

and, except that

he would

at least

other

the

on

itself ; tranquillity

he

consequence

ascended

he

as

the time

to

grew

led to his friend's lodging,to which mounted

unsatisfac

more

the

he

he

more

it,and

must

distress of

No

meant.

his simplicity,

his

thought of the step he had taken, the tory he found

against

delusion, the

his

re

indication

given no

spite of

in

of

absence

motives, not

understood

en

that

secret

mists

before

in her

sweet

emanation

the pre

from


124

Callista;

her flowed and

in upon

giddy under

However, third which

now

reader of

century

to

between

Callista

and

those

transcendental with

latter

fine

speaking or

had

been, we,

do

to

little of real

be

before

for

European

to

his friend, embraced

some

than So

I have

you

are

day the

heathen

more

sublimities

the

of what

of

in novels

is

Aristo

room,

;

lady will rather

just now

was

him, and, lookingat

fire in

yet

determined

to

been

is the wonderment

to

me."

in the A

seen.

on

his

eye," he

your

eloquence

more ever

too

.

have

you

that time

it is found

votaries

should

That

utterly

of

gentleman and

congratulated him significance, and Agellius,

been

pacing discomposure; however, he ran up

and

is

hitherto

civilization.

to

"There

have

as

both

us

Agellius'sentering the fro in

if there

of these

the simplicity,

semi-barbarous, by the

On

then

consider,sadly matter-of-fact,or

thought, we

called

little occasion

delicacy,to indulge in

case

magnificent

that

in

At

love-making, at least

in the

and

too

much

with

them

the narrators

justiceto them.

had

off

invested

chivalryhas

transactions, should

Christian

modern

and

sentiments

are

that

embellished

exquisitedeportment; and

who

the

in

that

point of coming

Agellius,were

was

fascination.

negotiations as

the

on

There

ages.

unrecorded unable

be

breathless

stood

suppose

such

era

which

these

not

must

our

seems

ceremonial

intensityof the

the

the

he

heart, and

His

come

able

new

turn

him

with

good looks. said, "dear of your

spiritis in

out

of

to

exist in it

your

lip, you.

solitude so

?

long


Agellius had look "

I am

sister. are

best

of the

And

"

"

them he

led

have

serious

more

I have

your

devout." especially,

are

him

made

oppositewall.

than

you

are/' said Agellius;

garden contains as will not think I bring

my

She

Where

his friend

saw

and

in the

purpose.

continued,as he

Athene/' said his

Agelliuson,

sister.

other

herself/'

fragrantas

brought the best

for any

about

to you

Pallas

our

artists

we

to your offering

an

to

in her niche

I am

and

whom

would

place them

not

mine, but the birth

not

fair and

as

will offer them

he

to talk

rather

present, or

friend, "fto

dared

jest,Aristo," he said ;

not

know,

you

opening year,

We

Do

"

"broughther a present of flowers ; they

I have

my

"

as

come,

himself,yet he

recovered

Callista.

againon

125

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

you

going ?

down

his broad

are

take

"

petasus. "

Why/'

answered

Aristo,

since I am

"

of your interpreter

meaning, you

altogether.I will

leave

and

meanwhile before tell,

to

Saying look

at

will the

go

sun

this, with

his

and

an

dispensewith

me

old

what

for

yourself,

Dromo

has

high in the heavens."

half-satirical half-imploring,

a

he sister,

see

poor

speak

to

you

is too

can

so

set

off to

the

barber's

at

the

laid them

on

the

Forum.

Agellius took table before

the

up

her, as

she sat at work.

flowers,Callista ?

my "

made and

Fair

and

reply. bent

over

flowers,and

"

"

Do

fragrant,like myself, are "

you

accept

he asked.

they ?

"

she

Give

them

to

them.

"The

blushingrose," she said,

me."

She

took

them,


126

Callista;

gravely,

statelylily,the royal carnation, the

the

"

the

golden moly, the purple amaranth, the

diosanthos,the sertula,the

fit emblems will

of

Callista.

faded

have

a

they will get

yes,

"

Well, in

bryon,

green

saliunca,

modest

sweet

few

hours

more

and

they more

like her." She then

paused and continued

looked "

:

Agellius,I once religion. She

belonged to your Christian

family,and

master's

death.

She

into

was

unlike

or

since; she cai'ed

morose

or

peevish or

in

service. She

dream. in

white, like the

each

other, She her

led

Juno

and

radiant

in countenance

looked was

like

crowned

they might Asia

for

with

hand, and

statelyas

that

be

what

born

in

I have

one

She her

seen

not

young

she

had

end

a

her

died

the

flowers, and token

a

her to

a

god of

they said too.'

So

beautiful

most

a

sweet

as

Ariadne, so

as

they themselves

suddenly

side of her.

She, too,

the

Ethiopiansby with

been

nothing, yet was

ought to have

lady,as

who

circle round

which

crowned

slave

of bright shades,clothed

company

hours

'

they took

any

hard-hearted.

a

saw

a

possessionon

my

Shortly before

day. They were to

for

had had

came

before

my

steadilyin the face,and

him

flowers, and

these

so

dazzlingthat

of

heaven

or

the

the

stars

Chione

could

tell.

And

gems

of

that

fair

'

goddess (angelyou call her) said, My dear, here is He sends you by me something for you from my Son. for youv chastity, red rose for your love, a white lily a purple violets to strew flourish

over

your

it.' Is this the

grave, reason

and

green

why

you

palms to give me


A

that I may flowers,Agellius, this their "

fervent the nay,

day may a

come

my

mind's

when

you

to

it is my

is

heart's

most

that anticipation,

vivid

will receive such

crown,

a

flowers,it seems,

it

wishes

gone

that while

I trusted

and

the

Master

heaven

same

And

that

Master

and

two

It has

been

me," he

in

would

you

aims, the

pardon.

for

not

a

for

yourself!

how

much

in

Callista,do not

that

to

urge

I have

the

abilityto

state

of my

miud,

patientlylisten ?

as

I

do

be

for

Him.

subtlety,or

I calmly tell you

know

to

how

preciselythan

feelings

May

do

Greek more

do.

could

already,and

you

might

your

your

retorted.

been

you

analyze my

same

for

you

come

with

word

led to think

doing for

me

myself,I also

much

be

may

time

I have

have

"

she

by feelinghow "

?

and

;

might

you

speak one "

two

service, the

same

earth

the

heart

my

I have

as

the

should

my

expect me

have

you

answered,

to

prayed that

upon

Master

are

wreath,

bridal

together in

home

much

You

urn."

have

same

Chione,"

of dying like

wonderful/' said Agellius, "that

should

hoped

philosophizeto

to

course,

I imploreyour

"

answer.

offeringme

' '

"

in the way

put me

but for a funeral "Is

of

come,

are

you

she made

"

with

brighter one."

and

"

? and

Chione

rank

"

answered,

wish, it is

"And me,

? interpretation

Callista,"he

127

of the Third Century.

Tale

it, and

will

the you

"

She

and signifiedher willingness,

This

only I know," he said, what ' '

he

I have

continued

"

expei'ienced


128

Callista; since I first heard

ever

tween

and

you

I should

me

have

I found

it

whatever

deemed

have

actuallyto exist,between

any

and

;

it could

which, widely as

habit, and

brought up, is to me I

explain what

mean

what

is

views

in which

great and

little,and

the

feelings. When

when

your

I

spheres, and

We

one

language.

my

astonishment, I

and

think

Is

that

lines

at

us

an

different

much

they talk. and

you

me

it to

refer

one

cause,

Hand

must

the

of us

?

Is it wonder

who

has

made

fancy that He

for

each

you

instant

Callista's eyes, but

such, and answered

that

bring you

to

also

Master tears

she

have

other, and I

which

the feet of my For

in

that,in proportionto

led to

am

uncle,

understand

not

moving

it wonderful

to

cast

of

which

soul of each

on

draw

may

in

Master

persuasivesby me,

manner

one

ful that I should made

judgment

I speak to my

are

and

move,

our

astonishment, I find between

to

those

things,in our

minds

however solitary,

am

But

my

been

unaccountable

brother, I do

they me.

nor

have

we

of

our

in

objectsaffect our them,

take

we

they come,

I speak to

persons

separated in

is an

which

to

two

are

as differently

impressions,in the line issues

been, before

inexplicable.I find it difficult to disagree certainlyon the ; we

correspondence in the

has

we

important subjects, yet there

the

is be

unity of thought so strange that

a

not

opinion and

most

that there

converse,

you

the

cast

engraven

us

very

your

yourselfin

alike same

eyes

on

adoration

? " seemed

about

to

Start

from

repressedthe emotion, if it were

with

impetuosity, Your "

Master

!


who

is your

what

have

pose

it is

to know

talked

He

tians say

subject as

about

your

law

and

sider

right,and

He

if,as

same

as

them

? what

whom

yours,

you

have now

and

got rid of the

have

talked

duties,and

and

you

done

done

you

to lead

propose

you

you

interest the

were

profess

to

other ; and Shadow

when you

author, you

the

believe in One now

you

of that God

is

0

a

to

could

reallywish

' '

speak, to

be

do

"

towards

she

those

Him

for

;

con

wants

have

you

them, as

objectof them. to

?

Hand,

heart.

0

if

You

rejectevery

the

and

? in what

means

!

cherished

the

Who

Agellius,you

ready to speak for your an

end."

Callista,"said Agellius,in he

No

watched

mind

my

satisfying

Master

?

;

the

aspirations

implying that on

of the

before them

God, and

of Him,

stood in the way as

True

? how

? where

self,using Him "

have

are

is this God have

in them, you

con

you

of some

towards

me

have

"

about

are

for that

aspirationsfor yourself,not

taken

what

of the Jews

wants

have

tinued, startingup,

island, I sup

have

sect, and

what

Chris

You

imply,my

you

never

that

too

in

I am

if I had

is forbidden, and

what

again and

asked, you

various

your

know

sup

worthy

things,yet

fortunate

some

I

not

been

as

?

Master ?

am

have

Master

could.

you

I

which

died ; I

In

old writers of your but

Master

your

I have

best

of your

doctrine

lives.

for,when

pose;

me

freelyof many

I know

you.

I of your

it is,here you

so

darkness

much

seen

told

ever

; but

know

? what

esoteric

an

again,and as

Master

you

129

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

my

taught who

an

ears

agitatedvoice, hear

the true

aright? do God

is ? "


130

Callista; mistake

,

have Ye

no

such

wish.

Gods

! how

have

Christian be

not/' she

me

Christian.

of such

were

blessedness,that into it.

feeling himself

from

to

comes

spoke

me

Here

weed, exposed to every wind before heart

the fierce

sun

But

as

upon.

to

"

he has

alas, I am

young

in life to

ing, with

which

hollowness

!'

a

as

was

her

and

have

learned

;

been ;

some

and

I

wonder

Christian

that say

it, Vanity and

I

were

you

thought

of

magical sympathy between

hoped

that

from

I

you

might

which

she

me

words, your

manner,

your

from

you

others and

came,

thought it reserve, the caution

of

a

who you

her

her in you,

needs, and

more

was

Alas,

strength which

different was

he has to show

first heard !

beat

his

repose

c

of

I

!

shrivelling

of that strange

nature

Your

to

; and at first I thought I saw

had

you

heart

him

all is hollow.

out

go

far

field,a poor

feel the force of

when Agellius,

gone

if there

of the

comes

place ; but

my

bless

I thought a

and

sages

who, so

feel any himself, no

not

time

who

he

me

superior to

Christian, how

can

state

heart's wish

of heaven, and

give away.

to

none

I

for any blessedness

why, since he does

me,

man

not

Christian's if his

as

;

is a

blest, thinks

could

if a

as

his dearest

herb a Callista,

me,

"

religion.

I thought every

others

goodwill to

bring others

to

was

of your !

I thought there

Chione

first thoughts were

"I passionately,

be

not

deceived

like Chione.

was

cold

a

I could I been

cried

told

looks

she

my

possessed.

altogether

were

came

near

me.

But

went,

and

came

again ; I

so

it

I thought it timidity, I thought it

persecutedsect ; but

0,

my

disap-


first I

pointment,when towards

led

been

have

hindered

Agelliushad

tress, too much

but

home

him

he set

out

till the

moment

lista had

not

rather and

in

her

stung

her

dis

representations, too and

conscience, She

irritated.

or

had

the time

of his

days back

enteringthe room. readilyacquiesced in

had

inconsistent

but

Cal-

that

he

was

been

so

indulgent,though reallymore

There

merciful.

in

from moi-ning,

that

haunted

assurance

Callista;how

of the misgiving interpretation

had

his

of which

startled and

his heart

to

which

some

of

earnestness

being affronted

suppliedthe true

Jucundus

deep offence

such

case

in her

of truth

came

of his

allow

to

much

too

was

much

which

have

might be, and

he

as

there

he was,

Agellius; you

was

of admiration

sort

guiltyin the

been

startled

ever,

might

Time

that

suppose,

lady by the

a

I

much

worshippingme."

often, we

is given to

tell of

!

Him

aiming

were

to

had

you

worship you,

to

it by

It is not

; that

nothing of

but yourself,

think, and felt

feel ; that you

may

that

indications

others

only as

God

at your

not

at me,

others

as

me

131

Century.

in you

saw

thinkingof me

were

you

of the Third

Tale

A

was

a

not

pause

outpouring ;

devoured silently

in the

had

each

them.

At

Chione

is

;

conversation, or bitter

thoughts,

length, she

began

again:

"

"

So

the

four years

again are

am

a

dream

;

now

for

hoped it was a reality. All things vanity; I had hoped there was something I had

somewhere Here

religionof

more

I

a

than

I could

see

; but there

breathingwoman, living,

with

is nothing. an

over-


132

Callista;

flowingheart, with after

object which

some

exist without back

something to rest

myself a votary of but

freeze

band

of

whom

sisters Vesta.

is my

life.

the noble

my

eyes ?

more

my

gallantry. Can which

forms

eloquent,than

those

which

have

be

child ?

feast

to the

over

grot and

can

you

it is

a

Agellius! but "

helped, be

could

not

how

could

she

give it ?

than

her

spend herself

me.

others.

.

.

add

you

sunshine

What

thing which

I

better

than

You

have

nothing to

back

me

upon

of my

it was

memory.

.

had

.

.

fault,it could

if in

thought; it nothing to give,

all,he

After

any

dreary,

my

his

not

I did ; and

"

wanted

he could

some

find nothing

they thought to persuade

.

upon

through

given me,

And

better

Can

smile ?

one

continued, as

thing to love,justas

self upon

was

helped ; for,if he

he

its tones

pour

by your

deep wounds

the

passed before

thrilled

wit, or

shadow.

thrown

have

distnal self,and

Poor, poor

a

your

There have

could

thing else ; but

be

by

?

give me

You

to

;

compete

manly, are

rushing stream

thought you give.

ceased

1

since

love

Agellius,

you

have

more

Is

do

to

to me,

come

voice

perfume

to

do you

Why

Grecian

enrol

arrows

something

your

ears

not

have

I must

every-day

your

with

philosophers

I cannot

whose

Moon,

fall

sympathizein that majestic the has placed under Rome

I cannot

me.

tutelage of

with

cold

that

cannot

I cannot

upon.

call virtue.

moralists

call wisdom, and

I

me.

possess

may

yearning

a

that drear, forlorn state, which

upon

love

affections,with

keen

him, as

Yes, it was

she had

Jucundus

and

spent her Aristo

"


Tale

A

brother,even

of the Third Century.

133

They thought not of me." Here her tears gushed out violently, and she abandoned herself to a burst of emotion. They were of him. I had he lead could to me thinking hoped my

my

brother.

own

"

what

higher;but woe, woe her hands, they thought I was

!

was

"

she

cried,wringing

"

low.

onlyfit to bring him Well; after all,is Callista reallygood for much

more

than

the woi'k

they have

was

absorbed

in her

She

in. a of degradation,

sense

her to do ? "

set

own

misery in an

intense

keen

consciousness

of the

despairof ever findingwhat alone could give meaning to her existence,and an objectto her intellect and affections. And Agellius and humi the other hand, what on surprise, remorse, bondage of nature,

in a

liation

him

the

came

upon

complaint of

hand,

the

It

nature

was

the

other.

returned

good for

me

they

His

I did

"

instrument

get to reward

myself; nay, for an

instant

the Christian

God, who

you not

and

injuryI may

have

least

have

you,

you

at

evil,and

have

made

yourself

know

myself

Certainly,I

benefactress.

better than

not

one

his last words.

unwillinglyinflicted upon

as

spoke, and

last he

At

the

on

regenerate and

nature

he said, "whatever "Callista,"

my

strange contrast,

a

unregenerate

of self-reproach

lapsingon were

!

He

who

now

has

made

of mercy

towards

me,

tenfold.

One

for myself,but

is not religion

will not

for

will I say for

for ray Master.

that what

suppose

satisfies every

word

of you

use

you

Do

thought of

true.

It reveals

affection

of the

present

a

heart, yet K


Callistaj

104

it

keeps ing

from

serve

a

I

I

simply

to

approach where

of

arena

dare

well

;

to

His

Though

and

His

keeping

and

that

himself

to

of

ought

worthy

and

of

And

His

the

to

and

men,

fare

now,

holy

to

who

distance,

a

prison

name.

whom

I

not

Saviour

the

for

die

the

to

even

Lord,

am

His

for

whom

at

you

meant

never

true

your

I

confess

who

are

for

trace

perhaps

those

martyrs

you."

commit

to

?

suffer

to

shall

I

I

destined

rivalled,

pleaded.

you,

knows

have

to

have

Him,

to

created

than

! but

He

did

the

door,

trust

not

and

left

the

room.

look

at

her

as

I

"

spoke,

he

stronger

You

Him.

you

ought

is

blush

continued, as

inconsistency

love

commit

never

love

my

I

as

you

love.

earnestness

whose

help

he

Master/5

a

and

Master

love

to

serve

modesty

God

love.

I

pure.

he

turned

I


XII.

CHAPTER

A

DEATH

but

first stages of repentance are

THE

destined

to have

never

a

and

had

symptoms

in Agellius ; he

sustained himself

of the

no

thrown

was

left him, and of

;

but

upon

himself,than

hundred

receptioninto

spectres,not had

been

as

they had

to his own insensibility

would

be

requiredof

been

privilege.He him, and

been

how

He

thought

shown

who

born, and

his

scaring and

Christian fold,and

earlya date ; of the myriads all around in heathenism

before

of the delirious.

which

the

self-possession anarchy

up

more

room

rather

lees

a

singularfavour

or

rose

real than the dreams

his

evil

his

agony,

feelings.Then

mind

of the

an

spoke

by the claims

he left the

had

sooner

he fell into

tumultuous

fits,

seems

These

calmly to Callista,and moment

which

result,

themselves

alreadymanifested

cold

morning, effort without

reaction.

collapsewithout

and

fever,in which

dreary dreams, long darkness

vague,

and

a

thirst, hot

and

is restlessness

there

135

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

that

him

iu

at

so

continued of his utter

felt how

much

little hitherto had

forthcoming. He thought of the parableof the and the questionwas barren fig-tree, whisperedin his K

2


136

ear

Callista

whether

himself

it would

the

condition

he

thought of

having done than

Sidon

Tyre and son

how

from

possessed

many

pounds.

He

felt that in her

be thrust

about

be

sit down

in

the

who

those

He

out.

per to

saying seemed

the

countries, while

far

the heirs should

she

strangers should

verified in her, that

kingdom

which

mite

risingup againsthim

were

rather

or

;

with

done

himself, as

with

contrast

the

with

more

had

he

Callista in

then

And

heathen.

fairlyvirtuous

of a

differed from

his conduct

and

asked

He

be fulfilled in him.

not

his heart

in what

j

had

were

rebuked

been

knowledge and

compunction, and

she

brought selfwas sensitively

alive to his want

of charity. She

had

felt bitterly that

by one

she

shown

no

not.

enough

to

zeal at

no

brought to thanks

other

to

She win

sin by

the

her

truth

at

it would

who

had

him

of

being

Maker.

her

to

Had

which was opportunity, had ? it she Yes, improved

lost because

and

and

which her

she own,

words once

put

aside

desired

and

with

a

not

he

had

leave

the

was

deliberate

taken

be

on

she

hoped might

it had not

mind of

have

that been

sorrowfully indeed, but

in rejecting it,as firmlypersisting sisted in

would

length, there

granted ?

had

If she

predicted it,alas !

her

in set

he

happy change ; yet

he had be

one

himself,when

to

her

for the

bim

accused

had

all to win

hand, though

likelythat

ought to have

ignorance and

had

she

zealous

rather

he

left in

was

what

was

whom

to

peremptorily,as she might have per

maintainingit ; and, if she

horrible thought ! would

not

the

died in

burden

infidelity,

lie

on

him,


Tale

A

and

this

was

be the token

to

pretended to entertain What

he

was

set himself

fruit,to

Was

that a time to

a

in unbelief?

were

saint and should

why why do

him

his

preserve

die ?

have

why

pose it ?

He

been

faith,which

but

perhaps the

purpose, as

as

he

was

why, except that

and

that

a

mere

vice ?

by

His

death

might

would

have

;

and

divine

the

;

merit

been

the

that,

been

he

was

not

in

his

death,

of

things,was

an

act

a

of

of

blessed

his

"

ser

conversion

fewness to

;

die for the truth.

disease

case

his claim

been

pur

giveii

life in

be

the

had

professionof

a

ordinary course have

it

Might

the very

birth, had

might

not

death

should

might in his suffering,

thousands, of Callista here

he

the

in

off

cut

and

what,

he

grown,

been

might have

He

of his

reason

he

prison and

objectof his

very

the very

Could

who

making

led to

might have

his

soon

about

;

of his life ?

by keeping it ?

might sacrifice it for Him

earth

on

chary

so

between

he

was

perchance for

timid

myriads

among

that he had

?

money

difference

life at all ?

wretched

given him

been

one

the

good

by giving it than

more

not

he

not

was

what

make

to

to

vineyardsand olive-

on

Ah,

Of

?

plantflowers, or

himself and

pridehimself

he had

the work

was

he live to

Did

yards,when, like Eliseus, he who

he

for her ?

maintain

rear

which

love

the

of

livingfor ? what do !

to

137

of the Third Century.

of

days

eternity

hereafter. Nor

Callista alone

nearer

claims

than

he was,

upon he

;

his

he

had

natural

charity. Had

friends, with he

might have prevailedwith

been

other

his uncle

;


138

Calllsta; least he

at

Christian

Faith

daring1to

and

of sickness had

raised

in every

seed

now

saw

sin.

He

the

"who

not

and

at

down, rack

or

would

was

which

the

Christian

a

He

new

his

would had

led

the

lion

thus into

before be

fire.

Callista would

hear

at

length he was

which

she

the motive

which

his reward

?

was

a

edict, tear

quitethe

to

it

the

of it,and and

craven

to to

Callista ! what

turn.

should

Why

girding him

the

thought him.

his thoughts took ?

not

;

let loose

hurried

the

in

amphi

him

and apparitor,

learn

be

perchance the

would

confront

the

There

religion; let him

be led

been

or

was

emperor

the

by

was

?

seized slow

an

of anguish as

Basilica

into the

go

yell,and

Callista to him she

was

would

the recreant Then

suspicion

He

the

had

he

worship.

policytowards

new

would

be

hour

he

that

that

theatre, as his betters

upon

the

the

apostate from

proclaimhimself

his sin ?

him.

have

his brother

cry

augurate it in Agellius. Might he not

crowds

might

Christian,that

once

abroad

rumours

him

near

came

supreme

did he not

out

an

in

helputteringa

word), an

Gymnasium,

wash

it was

indeed

"

from

him

that

despise him

really a

not

was

ginning a

restrained

heart, which

his

to

one

his real life and

were

and

into

in

learned

apostate (he could

Why

him

respect the

to

might have germinated. And

again

he used

Name,

seduce

lodged a good

he

taught him

attempt, for he

attempt, to

that

have

might

he think Was

she

to

him, and

her

praise

martyrdom animate

Alas, alas !

could

?

was

of her, when

he

gain heaven

be

by


Tale

A

of the Third

heathen

pleasinga

"

?

tinued, "am

I to look

pathy ? who

is to

thorns, and

his

from

steps

world

?

why

no

tie here

to

Madaura,

world

;

the

Why

?

I

go

sym 0

by the

to

Hippo.

retrace

in the

alone

guide?

pastor and

I

simple,and

too

Ah,

I have

Tagaste,or

to

walk

fit to

not

am

my

briars

and

thus

Carthage, or

to

con

outcast, wan

his wounds

am a

let me

by myself; I am

me

remaining in Sicca ?

fault in

or

me

poor,

fold, torn

to bind

one

give

advise

to

child,a

I without

am

this my

not

was

no

him.

for

is to

who

encourage,

dering sheep,away

then/' he

to whom

up?

! a feeble

Father, pity me

and

But

139

Century.

match

no

am

the

for its artifices.33 Here which

had

him

colour

Aristo

with

confusion

spoke, he

felt how

not

marred

be

wrong

the device "

agent. "

sumus

:

She

had

"

his

net

was

refused

his

G-od ;

and

whisper her

name,

Mary, his

and

Eve, who

better our

first mother

was

to

est,

et

nos

pray

and

her, and

to

to

broken

now

owed

They

it.3' And

defeated

for

she

"

uncle

my

of his

contritus

Laqueus the

said,

he

it made

terror.

to think

of which

the Blessed

as

and

has

much

it was

dangerous too

it would

and

crossed

it is Callista who

mind, and

his

yet but

up

and

;

he

how

to

as

possession of him,

laying a plot for me,'3 he

were

as

thought took

another

debt.

Yet

her;

she

had

have

been

the

liberati

and

he

was

devotion,that

he

might give it

he

would

when

he

advocate.

delivered.

only think

her,

kneeling before

was

0

of

that

that

second

brought salvation

into the

world,

brought death, 0

that

might

she


HO

Callista;

bear Callista's name in the Book It was

get it written

and

in remembrance,

of life ! all this

and

high noon;

walking in his present excited

time

Agellius was

mood, without

cover

ing to his head, under the burning rays of the sun, not knowing which way he went, and retracing his he wandered

steps, as notion

he

whom

he

the

under

the

with

wonder,

or

deranged.

The

shafts

as

his

thoughts,or

own

fro

his

on ing fearfully

not

increase

the Forum

;

jobs,or them,

and

scavengers

mouth

of the

under

of

the

brute

Jived

lying,poor

of

to

work

had

crouching under

their

baskets.

by their wits, or the

to

come

market;

The

by odd

lazy fellows urged

till hunger

move

of

opium,

butcher

boys

temples,lay at their length at the

and

by the precipitousrock,

the

amid

the

Heracleum,

or

columns in

the

shops. A scatteringof beggars were

creatures, on

reckless

of

He

of Triumph, or

Gymnasium of the

shot

they were

children,the

formed

Arch

which

half -idiotic chewers

naked

of the

of

did not ;

caverns

the

doorways

sun,

shelter

windfalls

rather

ragged or

or

the

city,who

like the

hot

so

physicalframe, thoug-hthey could

nothing,who

did

who

but

people were

the

on

;

the market

riffraff of the

of

furious

not

were

blood

the

of his mind.

or

persons

shadow

the

sun

the fever

booths

their

few

thought him

of the as

vague

a

porticoesof the temples,

and

in his veins fiercely

so

The under

met, creeping about

at him

and

random, with

at

homewards.

going

was

loftyhouses, or

looked

about

the

their

awful

backs

in the

maladies, the

blazing fits,the


A

seizures,and

the

141

of tJieThird Century.

Tale

might be

death, which

sudden

the

consequence.

Numbers some

out

looking with

were

at

or

scene,

accidental

any

it.

and

wildly passing by.

They saw

from

his

fellows

of these

all,but

very

he

has

but

poor

them.

We

pickings can

be

got

than

more

And

Sicca."

of

one

then

the

man

young Fates

are

going before

peror

; he

is looking at you,

could

wish

Severus

attracted which and "

him."

He

before

the

it ran

follows

as

Cneius

:

"

Look

;

in

sharp,

at

the

grim and

sour

as

Basilica

the

on

It was

Csesar

have

united

the em

you

right; and, to

up

board

a

edict, imperial

an

;

they have given us

do

also

and

Quintus

Emperors, uncon

council

these

experiencedthe

giftsof the gods, and

of the earth

set

spoke of the equestrian statue

Decius,

salubrityof seasons,

over

low

"

pious; by we

them

there

Trajanus Decius, Augustus ; Etruscus

Whereas

which

as

of

heels, and

your

Look

you.

fixed to its base.

was

querable and

the

at

are

a

them

know

"

by his words, Agelliuswent

Herennius

"

Furies

nearer

from

out

cried out,

chap ! the

of

and

They're a

most.

might

roused

he

another, as

say to

still

di Agelliuswas by hearing one

then

painful meditations

of doze, " That's

sort

which

movements

Just

the

at

figurecoming nearer

a

asleep;

were

dull listless eyes

vary

verted

multitude

of this mixed

:

"

benefits

and

enjoy the victory enemies, and

over

our

and

abundance

more

in the fruits

;

Therefore, acknowledging the

aforesaid

as

our


142

CaUista;

benefactors

the

providersof those

for the

commonwealth,

and

are

necessary

our

decree, that

every

slaves, the army

and

class

make

this

of the state, freemen

and

"

if any

that

which to

man

And

should

"

receive

to birds

And

in

out

tortures, and

and

from

slight

no

us

first he opposition,

shall

executed

by

shall be

then the

into

deep

given as

or

sea,

a

dogs ; all if such

than

more

of the Christian

a

be

person

professor

a

religion.

Farewell, and live happy."

"

The made

old

in the fable called

man

We

his appearance.

meaning

that

have

the

now

through them,

was

busy in

him, and

he

his

met

random

breast

and

eyes

nature

and

brain

staggeredaway.

to calm ;

from

"words, or

expressed a

justnow

wish

Never

transmitted

was

by sentence,

sentence

certainlyof a

not

he

far indeed

very

of dying for the Faith. opportunity

theless,what

was

are

Death, and Death

on

Agellius uttered

when spoke impatiently, to

to be

;

shall

hold

he

should

many

prey

chains, and

thereupon be persuaded to reverse

he

sword, or thrown

the

our

;

But

have

disobey this

promulgating,we

in

into

tortures

disobedience, he

honours

to

unite

we

thrown

be

subjectedto various

"

before supplication

in

shall presume

one

divine command, order

his

gods ex

the

to

;

And

"

we

offer civilians,

piatory sacrifices, fallingdown them

things which

into

his

the tumult

mind, which

a

sickness

came

over

The

words

of the

edict


still met

his

The

was

sun

and

eyes,

the

fell heavily on

the

sun,

of the

in

sun

long he lay there

coming to himself instinct that tion.

He

tected

have

to

he must

get

reeled

him

as

set

off.

his

duty, and

and

waited

he

could

not

a

an

home,

and

and

him.

They

to

if he

see

duty He

bad

and

he

said

be

in

move

and

desire

tliat

desire

on

steadilyfor his him

upon

persecution,and

ought to

that

face the

that

he

this

gave

enemy,

or

do

neither

turn

next

an

to

move

impres

away

from

be, and

that

not

hide

at least

to

led down

streets which

the

city gate

powerfullyupon

him

that at

surrendering himself.

must

for him.

along the narrow

projectedfrom

upon

that he

running

was

the hill towards

which

came

a

he

ought not

him, but meekly wait he went

But

home.

true

upon

him

stop nowhere, but

left,and

pro

came

straightforward, and the

time

cottage, and

his

notion

an

direc

one

by this

intense

for

to

against the

lean

its shade

confused

a

go

right,nor

came

tell,when

of motion, and

the power

Sicca

leave

to

the

of

were

taken

was

really be

rise

to

Then

to

stone

notice

No

preternaturalstrength. It

temporary

As

He

move,

managed

him.

to

from

his brain.

on,

pedestalof the statue, and

he

letters

himself; if it could

to

came

sion

the

recover.

How

him

colour.

him, but

pavement.

curiouslylooked

lazilyor

bright red

a

by the spectatorsaround

occurrence

would

of

were

right before and

in the

143

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

this

thought came

length he an

He

open

sat

down

shop,and

felt the

so on

a

thought

benefit of the


144

Callista;

and

rest,

this

consequent was

offered

stall, and

him

refreshment.

he

ought

not

So,

The

rest

shade

allayed

the

he

moved

high

in

beat

down

the

payment,

he

continued

fever,

and his

toiled

up

tage.

He

had

stead;

he

saw

his

house,

a

father's meet

senses,

him. and

A fell

head the

old

down

his

the

journey. the

him,

however,

was

still

the

city

sky.

He

his

cot

beyond

led

himself,

upon

con

and

gate

over

which

him,

slave,

like

helplessly

of

allowed

which

came

that

coin

cloudless

household

Christian

dizziness

a

ascent

and

recruited

got

from,

danger

fruit, and

sun,

he

gained

nearly

the

time

The when

small

street

the

a

of

neighbourhood

narrow

for

languidly.

upon

painfully

down

the

in

idolatry,

the

of

then

was

throwing

and

heaven,

again

in

which

on

and

against

refreshment

the

tinued

for

he

that

his

water-melon

remain

for

and

a

exhaus

his

seeing

them,

him

protest to

sufficient

of

It

resignation.

owner,

of

one

on

must

temptation. was

ate

came

idolatry, and

the

conscience

of

calm

and

slices

some

He

feeling

vague

the

be

to

self-surrender

upon

fruiterer's

a

tion,

fancied

he

to

of

his born

home in

coming

him,

he

the

bank.

lost

his to

his


A

CHAPTER

AND

JUCUNDUS at the

XIII.

BESURRECTION.

amused

much

quite as

was

result of the delicate

entangledhis nephew.

It was

him

to find

its ill success

had

respect to

fault

had

he, Jucundus,

Agellius,and

the

guarantee which

to

been

And

had

though

he had

failed in securing

had

hoped

for his attachment

he

have

done

him

had

been

still,who Greek

?

by

could

rely were

and

innocent

government, now

nephew might

be

a

question,whether

a

her a

secret

a

The

good.

at

clever

in a

the

on

and

girlso absurd

some

occasion

;

accomplished

societies and

might have

fellow or

trusted

Callista might after all

conduct

on

she

in abundance, and

fear

having a leaningfor Christianity

refuted

There

to

his

permanent

any

nothing

was

of failure it

capricesas

notion,indeed, of her

of mind,

state

yet in the process

it was

and

full of whims

which

view

He

proved that

it.

without

had

Agellius. He the

no

his

thingsas they were,

had

owing in

of

confirmed. satisfactorily from

been

shrinking,and taken

he

wMcli

to gratification

a

the side of

on

part without

his

done

any

provoked

as

negotiationin

had

that

145

of the Third Century.

Tale

conspiracies

involved

so

weak

plans against the

future time

;

or

might have


U'3

Callista;

alienated

him

from

made

fool

of

for

her

slave.

suitor

it

a

him a

be

might

his

uncle, or in

him, if she

some

way

or

other have

had

consented

to

^Vhy she

had

rejectedso

eligible

inquire; it

was

now

useless

and

idle

that

the

haughty

or

greedy Greek

to bid

requiredhim

higher for her

If the

negotiationhad

there

was

taken

from

his

had

favourable

notice.

turn, then

indeed

a

gratifyingevidence

still more

having broken

such

to

Agellius

of

and

peevish super

without

anxiety, now

fantastic

stition.

Still,however, that

the

tiaus

were

not

was

directed

measures

in progress.

No

the

edict, had

probably would

be

taken

something

that

could

wished

have

be

must

that

Chris-

against the

act, indeed, beyond

overt

publicationof

the "

severe

he

taken

been all.

at

The

done

to

make

some

of

the

in Sicca

worst

was,

he

show;

a

multitude

of

had townspeople,half suspectedof Christianity,

stood

themselves

exe

firm, and

suffered One

cuted.

magistracy got no for zeal and

example strong

Yet

to press

Sicca

to

the

tempt

the

had

enemies

a

and

lesser

for severity.

the central

was

There

government

this

or

an

the

elsewhere

not

did

would

nothing. At

no

nothing

was

rich Christians

the informer

political partisans among with

made

were

quiet,there were

the

but

questionwhether

towns

cupidityof

and

enough;

Christians

populace was

magistrate; no made

still it

the

suffice,though least,while

credit with

Carthage

at

been

have

activityif no

of. acts

would

two

or

be tortured

to

that class

or

of

in the

them, who of

the

com-


bad

munity. But, supposing a the

populace, supposing and

wishers who

"

rivals

and

"

Agelliuswas

who

be

pitched upon.

harm, in

terrorem, he

without any

Christian would

sion ; and

his fear

his estimate

wished

Callista

be found it was

a

than

held

up

person

like

her,

member

of

would

be

the

fair fame

she

least

should

be

as

he

was

by profes right in

Juba

character. obstinate

no

and

lest Juba

of his brother's

had

said ordi

was

dreaded yielding,and Jucuudus with and Christianity, rudely charged

narilyindolent

and

lest,if he

were

bidden

to

renounce

would

rebel

prisonand

He

at

as

be

nearly the only victim

home,

be

?

not

why, it must

Rome,

Agellius was, was

ill-

tripping,and

catastrophe. However,

Agelliuscould

that

them

family of Sicca,whose

Christian,and

a

had

must

and

compromised by a not

in power

men

rather

connections

decent

the

have

at

that

but, if a

feeling to rise in

catch

confessed could

147

magistrates to

what

might be glad to case a against them

make

Century.

of the Third

Tale

A

it under

pain of punishment, he against the tyrannical order, and go to

to death

out

of sheer

or

perverseness

sense

of honour.

With

these

nothing better had

been

him, he

before perplexities than

in his mind

the

could

find

followingplan of action,which

for

some

While

time.

the edict

remained

he would do nothing at all,and inoperative, let Agelliusgo on with his country occupations, which would

keep him

out

of the way.

But

appeared of a popular commotion, the

part of the

magistracy,he

if any or

a

determined

disposition

movement

to

on

get pos-


148

Callista;

session

forcibly confine

in Sicca.

hoped that

the

the

He

(for the camp

camp

different

shelter

Agelliusfrom

city. He

nephew was the

head, and, from

phobia, to which

attention,was

of an

altar.

dead

but

"

was

no

it was

his father's

very

offence.

rough loyaltyand old

of Sicca

friend

of the

been

the

plan of

before

he

in

hard

the

have

the

to

received

he

sight

malignant old

a

with

the

son

should

be

judged of by his

suffer for

advantage of the

her

for

tho

the

did not

be

supposed to be

as

having no

go in

neighbour staunch

to

him see

that

before

Such

was

Jucundus

by

on

nephew's serious days after ;

till many

he should him, first,.lest

communication

respect for

had

which

Christians.

of his

news

reach

not

the

importantinformation,

of the

proceedings resolved

and

the

on

theurgicknowledge, a

hater

a

It did

ought to turn

being angry

imperialgovernment,

malady. then

harm

must

for her

staunch

as

Galen

of his mother, a most religiousness

indebted

and

in

lady, in high repute in

hood

now

touched

was

into convulsions

If he

rather

parents, let him

zealous

his

parallelto hydro

disciplesof sent

of

out

solemnly that

father,indeed, was

His

there

"

affection

an

the

their

atheist

affirm

Christian, though he

no

his religious

be, to smuggle him

not

ready to

was

or prastorium,

publicinquiryinto

a

influence

prsetoriumwere to proconsulate),

in the jurisdictions

if this could

tenets, or

the

of one

case

have

at the

and

bis

in

him

in the

should

municipal authorities,or

under

the

he

uncommitted,

so

young,

with in

Agellius,and

house

own so

of

romantic

with

him, next,

sort

of gene-


Tale

A

rositywhich absurd

risks

of the Third

Century.

the

of

chances

ceremony

of paying a

thus

Jucundus

It was

that

of affairs, and

the future.

As

to

interest in the matter. in

contagion for

compliment. addressed

his

complied with in this instance.

grudge her her libertyof action had

the

which

occurrence

place any great visible effect upon

self.

She

her

brother, and

herself to her

Agellius; but

her

she

the

was

and

Agellius had

she

before that

there

been

in her

conversation

with

was

any

her

service

she said to herself ; she said it was where brother

And

for

said,it was

necessary

condition

some

of

more

scepticalthan

to moralize

better.

the most

upon

?

of it.

Why,

Agellius will be

in

anything.

His

faithful

into

the

cottage,

half-carried,half-drew

and

him

upon

the

ordinaryillnesses of

cient skill for

So at least

short,then, as her

to make

before

;

fantastic to go else

slave

stretched

the

of Agellius himself

little time

world

slave

that, if life was

meanwhile, what

it will be a

good, and

True,

ordinary ones.

the

only made

abandoned

feelingshad

not was

indignant with

better

moment

tired,but

had

Callista her

rather

resigned or

they were

she

be

right to

destiny. Her

for

brought out

generally

wishes, whatever

taken

lost

the

than

she

as

suggestions and Nor

had

to the

thwarted

his heart

lay nearer

did not

he

they were,

himself

His sister might have

affairs which

emancipation of Agellius; and

moral

the

anticipatedthe chances of Aristo,he had very little personal

present state

him

MO

him

his bed.

Then, having suffi the

country

3


150

CaUixtit ; this

though

was

drew

blood

from

and

left him

to

to

restore

not

in

than

more

the

him.

slow

but

It could

not

considerable

hope with

and

be

his back

with

ask

himself

had

been

to

length one

of

eyes

whether

upon

particularprayers

some

himself

in

then

tried to remember

he

he

began

Sunday.

spiritwith

think

to

reckoning, for for

he

This

a

long

knew,

there

was

lost

notches

for the

days

made

one

to

like

one

He

his

several

no

what

graduallyhis memory

unless

without

gone

his

tell him.

slave

Here

of the bad

the

he

got so

dreams

which he

inquiry.

sleepwas days ; was

had

a

Asper

felt it affect his head, and

awake, and

lay there, and

it,till

had

obliged to give up

he

remember

he

was

when

could

the

of, that

worried

freshing for

Sunday ; and

certain

had

this time

And

beyond seas.

was

puzzled,that it was

From

unite

had

past, and

him.

week

psalms, and

the last

less he

come.

months

no

was

and

to

He

that

he had

while

ever

mind

first day of the

his brethren

thought, the

lying on

was

into his

Sunday would

say

more

he

came

the

restlessness

dreary,miserable

morning, as shut, it

accustomed

he

carries

days certainly Agellius had

some

his

was

little to fear for

had

distress,of sleepless nights,or At

that he

affirmed

his attendant

For

dreams.

of nature

safe processes

apprehension of anything, except

no

he

draught of herbs,

a

danger of life,yet youth

it,and

his recovery.

him

him, g'ave

ordinary fever, he

an

he

better was

and

more

able to ask

happened to

more

re

collected himself him.

began to return, like the

why Then dawn-


Tale

A

of the Third Century.

ing of the day ; the causa his recent

visit to the

and

collected the

and

Forurn,

then

think

not

of up,

certainty. He

then

here

overpowering emotion while he dared

the circumstances

city,point after pointcame

he felt first wonder, and

and

151

re

the

edict ; a

solemn,

seized

him, and

for

more.

When

he

a

recovered,

to pursue

the

events

of the

day,he

himself

unequal to

the

task ;

all was

dark, except

that

had

and

and

tried

he some

some

remembrance

vague

giving him

one

of

drink, and

to

found

thirsting,

then

his say

"

ing with the Psalmist, Transivimus per ignem et aquam." He He opened his eyes and looked about him. home.

at

was

whom

he

was

view

of him.

have

a

was

not

see

some

raise

He

waited

voice addressed

him

and

himself

him, so

the

You

"

:

are

and

he

command

patiently, being

great anxietyon

any

the bed-head

at

one

hanging over

to

weak

too

to

There

could

too

a

feeble

subject. Presently recovering, my son/'

it said. "

Who

person and

" you ?

are

spoken to

uttered

said

sacred

lowly several

Agelliuswould enough ; he

Agelliusabruptly. The to Agellius's ear,

appliedhis mouth have

started

could

but

sink

to

know

no

names.

up had

down

he been

upon

strono1

his rushes

in

agitation. "

Be

content "

stranger, praise Grod,as for your for the

more

I do.

at

present,"said the

You

present strength. It is your

day." L

2

know

enough

act of obedience


1 52

Callista ;

It

deep, clear,peacefal, authoritative voice. In his present state, as we have said,it cost Agellius was

a

great effort to mortifycuriosity ; aud

no

of that his

voice

soothed

mind, and

in it.

had

Moreover,

mystery, and hands

could

The

the main

be

of a Christian

which

he carried

the duties

over

Agellius'sface and

him

with

the

the flies from his

arrange

a

air,and

to

distance

a

tormenting

him, and

posture that he

from

the

peasant'sor round

rather

than

did

well

The

dark

to

so

from

evening he

let in

In

these

time

to time

thus had

stranger was

tunic.

long ; his hair

kept

least

proportioned; he was

slave's

supplied He

sultry noon.

who patient,

again

his best

might suffer

from

was

and

coolingfruit.

the

book

a

sprinkled vinegar

morning and

excluded

height,upright,and a

then

the room,

about

tunity of observinghim.

in

him, and He

of

occupationshe

various

with

refreshment

he

in the

was

for a time

about

sick-bed.

his long lying. In the the

he

no

was

ecclesiastic.

with

of

point there

mistake, that

no

stranger occupied himself

of prayers

attractive

something pleasing and about

accents

mystery employed

the

him, and

the

His

removed an

oppor

of middle

dressed face

black, yet with

was

the

promise of greyness, with what might be baldness in His tonsure. short beard a the crown, or priest's curled round his chin ; his complexion was very clear. But

strikingpoint about

the most

they

were

of a

him

was

his eyes

;

lightor greyishblue, transparent, and

shining like preciousstones. From

the

day that they first interchangedwords,


A

Tale

the

priestsaid with Agellius

short

some

Psalms.

the Lord's

with

struck

Agelliuswas of his manner. peculiarity converse,

the

inexpressible

self-collected, serene,

It was

It

gentle, tender, unobtrusive, unstudied. to

and

things severe

say

little about

points of detail course

kneel

hearer.

elicited

of

his

history in

that

his

were

said

when

he

entered

Asper, and

offer

kiss

to

the

Agellius,on his

out

hand,

other

history,and

own

feelings.As

found

reflect upon his

quized,half addressed

himself

to the

times

answer

;

requiredan Once

require none.

to

silence,whether when

the

a

man

priest answered

himself; but

it a

relief to tell

and

describe

to be

said, which

deal,but

never

seemed

he

baptized twice; and

in the negative, distinctly

on

hour

had had

any

Csecilius answered,

"But

how

would

be

able

the

be best It

of death.

perplexed him

had

he

Some

stranger.

suddenly,after a long

be

baptized till the

question,he

his

solilo

half

Agelliusrepliedthat if so, he thought it would never

was

would

prevent it.

sometimes

he asked could

to

bed, he

lay on

he

name

room,

about

he

own

the

stranger'ssandal,

the

much

speak

not

time

the

though the latter generallymanaged Csecilius did

spoke to time

himself,though He

down

He

from

of conversation.

Ca3cilius.

enabled

stern, without

even

the or repelling startling, offending, very

time

time to

from

prayers

Prayer,and portionsof the well enough to he Afterwards, when was "

him

J 53

of the Third Century.

one

to

converse

a

was

a

good with

subject.

yourselfthat

you

could to

obtain

you the

promise sacra-


154

Cij.llista ;

mentat

the last moment

strator

might

come

would

you

be, my

know

you

would

power?

own

late ; and

?

then

son

And

it ?

"'

diem

is

immense,"

where

then

again,how do you will simply in your

Is your

Carpe

the admini

and

water

just too

wish '

The

gift while

God's

take

can."

you

"The "

?

benefit

that

-would

one

world

unseen

Agellius,

answered

could, to

"wish,if one

long time

into

enter

This

losing its fulness.

without

be, if a

not

so

the can

baptism and

elapses between

death." "You

are,

then, of

the

would

cheat

"

Cascilius, who

their Maker

of His

claim

life,provided they could (as it is said)in their

their

on

those," said

of

number

cheat

last moment

the devil/'

Agtllius continuing silent,Caecilius added, want

to

it so ?

"

"

see

enjoy this world, and

I am my

awful

for sin ; and

then

great a The

Father can

you

Would Tears became

matter

a

;

again,to

there

sin

is no

is

;

I do

not

Sin

after

second

laver

;

speak." Presentlyhe said,

baptism is so

You

next

"

to

way

inherit the

is weak, father

head

puzzled,my

to

"

against baptism is so

sin."

priest said, this

give up you

live

came

'

into

tenderly, Xo."

;

baptism God your

becomes

worship ; your

God

in this world

Agellius'seyes, At

last

he

and

'

?

his

your

love

great gift all through your

without

oppressed. "

In

God

own

; vour

"

"

life ?

''

throat

and said, distinctly


Tale

A

After

while

a

is the fire of

you

should "I

that I have

mise

and

dear

have

hell

though

you lest

not

somehow

I have

know

lead

pro never

I

I ought ; but

worst, but

would

sick youth,

the

anything, or

on

ought, I

the

God

thought that done

I

I deserve

not.

prison ;

father/' answered

right to reckon

no

"

the

what

be lost."

myself anything ; yet

feared

me

somehow

I

have

He

ever

has

on.

so."

"

"

judgment, and

fall away

know, my

155

Century.

priestsaid," I suppose

the

fear

"

of the Third

Then

fear the fire of judgment," said Csecilius ;

you

you'd put off baptism for fear of that fire." did

I

"

wanted

you

Which

"

say I would," answered

not to

would

rather, Agellius,be without

you

Agellius smiled portionhere

my

"

I

explainthe thing to me."

suffer the fire there

here, or

Agellius;

and

"

faintly, I take

said

he

;

?

there

He

:

God

"

Him

for

will be in the fire with

me."

Agellius lay quiet for when

I

think

it was

wilful

what

took

me," he

fervour

does

our

was

began again,"I

he

asleep. Suddenly

only six years in. me,

; I have

had

Lord

say ?

and

hours,

some

old. and

I'm

I

presentlycontinued. I can't

baptized

was

do

glad you

wrong.

nothing of the

seemed

kind

tell

cannot

It

"

was

since. '

remember

:

not

a

What

Novissima

''

pejoraprioribus/ train of thought another

continued

the

the

course

of his

argument

itself his

mind

seemed

ever

He rather

to

;

for be

on

the

day, or thought

working.

"

My


156

Callista;

springis gone," he said, and

I have

"

I have

had

It came,

and

"

it went

?

return

ever

spring ; it

no

Thank

; where

I wish

have

yon

you

yourselffrom denied

not

'

Erravi,

know

not

weak.

My

when

I dare

I dare

not

"

'

In

Puer

think

of

per

the

apart from

have

very

know

what

back

been

act.

has

come

it ?

To

do

on

heart

it,my

on

You

me

is so

is past, it is to

"

answered

the

priest;

ignem, odor

ejus non

erit in te.'

of

carries

timere/

God

catechism.

What

plank after You

which

would

said

Agellius;

"I

recollect

baptism. May

life,and

get well.

bring

through me, Praise

Him

it out

will who

?

a

new

I have

harm

Then

think "

Csecilius. you

in order

before

Him

spared you

has

for this."

of these

Please

review

all that

;

"

shall

wipe away

has

to

the

I know

grace,

it ?

strong enough yet

things,Agellius,"answered shall

without

words

is it,father

not

are

you

it."

penance!"

you

said,

of

grace

"Ah,

"

by

through thoughts and

harm

a

father," he

think

noli

meus,

penance,

you

my

I to repent of what

am

si transieris

'

0

"

outward

look

father, how not

Church,

of the

peace

have

the sin.'"

renew

"

cannot

;

lately. And

quse

you

me

relaxed, you

periit.'I

at least

denying Him,

near

have

God."

your

ovis

sicut

great mercy," said

the

Agelliussighed bitterly. "

spring

this

for

son,

Csecilius, that, though severed

season.

a

Can

?

I now

am

''

never

not

begin again in right earnest."

to

God, my

day,

a

was

Nay,

summer.

no

God,

all your "

been

and

He,

amiss.


It

of the Third

Tale

A

patientin his weak

was

too

much

for the

he could

but

shed

happy tears.

Another

day he had

his

hands,

his

lips,and

seemed

from

sat

which

it was

coming off also.

He

in bed.

up

the skin

with

157

Century.

state ;

looked

at

he

felt

peeling;

was

them

the

He

smiled

same

and

;

his hair

and

said,

before, with

sacred

Reno-

"

vabitur,ut aquila, juventusmea." Cgecilius

responded, as

which

were

mino

mutabunt

fortitudinem

aquilas.' Sursum '

'

"

Sursum

words. them

?

above.

you

about

divided

save

not

to her

?

He

who

has

'

0 this weak "

said the

bed.

must

dare

Will

soul !

in my

earliest is below,

I want heart

who

;

I daren't

has

speak

speak, lest

not

tell

to

I

be

it ; she is a

heathen

He

me,

and

he

said

say

to

come

!

'

vise ejus.' Investigabiles silent

for

to

dedicate

myself to God, simply,

His

grace.

I

No

one

!

"

time;

some

shall

will

come

then

His,

be

between

and

He But

us.

"

good

priest.

You

But

her

heart

Keep your

Love.

to

mean

mine.

my

O, I blush

I heard

heart

all.

yon

those

know

have

where

;

enthralled

said; I

with absolutely, shall be

he ; "I

they are

tell

Agellius."

soar,

lather, my

True

my

remained

Father, I

friends

to

away.

God

"

old

have

May

answered

sicut

pennas,

must

you

! but, my

it with I

!

'

I want one

of her, as

'

assument

;

'

recollect; but

Ah

not

!

are

I can't

memories.

carried

corda

corda

They

sperant in Do

Agellins: "'Qui

to

new

words

resolves

It is easy

first reckon

till you

are

make

them

to

the

charges."

stronger/' on

a

sick


153

C alii *-t a

Agellius said,

smiled.

and

he

come

and

wife,

and

his Another

bishop He

tyrs.

It

the

as

was

like

the

the

ideal

second

and

said,

Father,

would

Cascilius

now

who the

of

sapphires him

who,

Some

awful

moment

Great

issues,

of

happy

"\Yith

However, ego

vado,

postea."

as

sudden

he

non

good a

or

lover,

this

wash

smiled,

and

his

Holy

City

;

me

to

upon

it

be

with

out

every

eyes

and

he

has

joined

shone

seemed

face

to

which,

heaven

bad

for

humankind,

and

attired like

a

man

inspired."

himself,

controlled

potes

called

soul

not

Called

brightness,

soon

Mar

the

and

his

Might

surely

;

when

"

Is

yea,

"

?

first

sisters,

about

baptism, '

any

mother,

Martyrs

The

:

and

he

disciple."

My

something

say

a

;

'

!

Martyrs

to

of

blood

of

thing,

said

spoke

baptism the

Agellius

"

:

and

be

cannot

If

"

father

brethren,

he

used

words

his

not

father/'

passage,

sacred

and

also,

time

old

the

hate

children, life

the

the

and

Me,

and

own

know

repeated

to

man

I

"

;

modo

sequi

and

;

said,

sequeris

"

Quo

autem

a


Tale

A

XIV.

CHAPTER

A

THIS

CLODD.

SMALL

fulness,went

for about

on

a

week, till Agellius was

able

to walk

with

support, and

The

priestand

his

slave

and

seated

him

own

by

mountains, behind

which

air

with

rich

the

but

over;

the

fields.

The

fruit ;

the

food ; and

their

olives

and

of

sweetness

and

too

tints

of the

still stood

supplying the

markets

month

for

the

full of

with

patiently

slowly to perfect

beautiful associations

one

was

in

were

flung,like much

con

chestnut-trees

its

the

barley harvest

well-being. The

evening was was

varied

was

vineyards were

dignity, from

sustenance

heavens

late,and

of the next

far

the

odours;

and

numerous

suns

of

thousand

but

present promise. The

moral

ness

were

early fig was

awaitingthe

them,

making its way.

western

wheat

beans

the

cottage.

between

was

sun

a

sober

more

The

country.

the

long- shadow

the

brilliant colouringof the trasted

him

took

the

filled with

was

leave

to

evening1in sight of the glorious

one

prospect, traversed

The

frequency and

intercourse, growing in

of

sort

159

of the Third Century.

scene

had

with

human

a

calm inexpressible a

robe, over who

had

it. been

Its con-


160

Callista;

fined

the

to

monotony of

invalid.

an

He

from

the dead

life.

And

silent,and

sat

; and

thus

convalescent,graduallyand One

had

risen

to

time

of

life

surely advancing to

with

terrain.'

of this earth

breath

was

per

of his health.

thoughts for some ment

still

different

a

evening he said, after feeding his

hereditabunt

was

evening after evening

out

came

It

in tears.

he felt he

he

fect restoration

sick-room, and

a

air

who

"

prospect,

'

Mansueti

real

They

alune

have

believe

in

its Maker.

good

whisper how

to

seems

the

and

eyes

enjoy Every

He

is

to

me." Ceecilius

answered,

"

of that fairer Paradise is no

beast

of prey,

child,should who

are

J

shut

It

is evil.

which

man,

cities is

I

Carthage that

flightfrom

than

more

you

?

Those

the work

but

see

My

sin.

no reptile,

venomous

feel this

there

home, where

is our

in crowded

the shadows

sights are

which

no

not

up

These

of

the

compensation of

my

am

brought before

the

face of God/' "

said

The

then "

"

how

forgetthe

Cascilius

You

"

said, And

you

well,you

strange

Creator

silent for

was

have

have

have

if God

worship all this,as "

Agellius; can

one

heathen

in His a

ever

to

a

Himself," that

me

any

!"

works

and

moment,

been

not, my

earned

it seems

sighed; he

Christian,Agellius."

father ?

that grace

v

which

he

answered came

to

;

me

freely." "

and

Agellius,"said the priest, it comes "

is

only merited

when

it has

freelyto all ;

already prevailed.


I think you

Yet

between "

What

do

it too, else why

earned

and

you

161

of the Third Century..

Tale

A

brother

your

know

you

?

of

difference

the

"

? "

us

asked

Agellius

quickly. "Not

great deal/'answered

a

four

Three

or

kindle

the

Christian

something for the to fillup

yet ; obtain

a

heard

way

I

of you

of

thought

as secretly,

You

"

we

were

towards

and

your

did not

know

led here

for other

of strangers pour races

of

;

there

them,

grainto

is

and

I

my

have

have

brought home

pause, now. "

in from

the

I am

May

been

well it be

in

in

this

my

life

to

flee,

obliged to foes."

purposes

towards

act

me,

have

cannot

you

a

disturb,nothing to

harvest

time

numbers

mountains, of

is away

various from

convoying

drove

one some

you

hither,but

suffered to be idle,my

father,you

a

wanderer."

enough

to go

He to

added, after

confession

a

to you

this evening ? "

It will be well," answered

shall still be

I had

distinguishyou

to

brother

you

"

this

to

from

Carthage. Persecution not

When

was

friends

In

and

purpose,

is nothing to

nothing

do

remained

brother.

cottage.

here. suspicion

to

was

one

who

and by the persecution,

safer refuge. There cause

it :

Christians

father,"said Agellius; "yet

my

re

and proconsulate, of it as Nothing1 has come

for that

your

to

parts, and

these

here

sent

threatened

was

of the

made

of the

taken

steps were

I was

them.

spiritin

sees.

recovery

effort was

an

churches

the vacant

but

back

years

he, "yet something1.

here, I cannot

Cascilius; how

tell. I am

"

long I

expecting my


162

Callisia;

days since

not

part for long. What

do

longer ? you

must

I must

pre

collect

and

here

pare

you,, and

send

this scattered

shoulder, and

of

do

more

I

laughing," he said,

am

so

which

once

but

that

I, weak

save

my

will

save

your

had; I, shall

think

of

me.

impossible! be able

ever

to

soul ? "

own

soul

own

by saving the

child, I could

others/' said Cascilius ; "my

of

depth of

the

from

should

than

You

"

against the priest's

"

I

think

do not

you

leaned

joy that you

dream

a

say

flock.'3

laughed.

surpriseand

me.

Sicca, to

to

lightnessof mind, but

from

was

to

come

back

you

Agellius turned, and

It

with

do

you

not

I

this

three

now

However,

was

misgiving,we

"

is

here.

he

out

restore

despatches. It

with

trusty messenger

souls

tell you

things if I thought it good for you."

more "

But, my

cried

Agellius ;

of the

not

'"' '

be

you "

Ah,

more

there into

I to do with heroes

heart/'

myself ? I

am

made."

are "

perficitur/said the priest.

any

thing of yourself? or

instrument

of Another

termination, you

same

soft a

so

and

?

are

We

myself,but

long after me." father, because

" quickly! "

do

simply the the

shall have

to

you

weak,

so

am

in infirmitate

! are to

what

"

temper of which

Yirtus

"What you

father, I have

I

said

will

you

Csecilius,

is some

who

the

There

garden,

or

was

a

out

so

much

Agellius.

think/' said one

burn

has

I

made

at least not

visitor,as

"

by

see

my

messenger

his way the beaten

Cascilius had

by

;

stealth

way."

said ; however,


A

it was

his

not

Juba, who

but

messenger,

163

Century.

approached, absorbed

great curiosity Caecilius,and

lookingwith in the

of the Third

Tale

at

sight. Cascilius

fastly,and

in

said

then

regarded him

turn

"

Agellius,

to

It

stead is

your

brother."

"

"

What

brings you here, Juba

"

I have

been

and

find you

eyed him

been

have

distant

a

on

away

?"

said the latter.

errand/' said Juba

Is this your

ill.

and added, sternly,

almost

?

nurse

"

;

he

'Tis, a Christian

"

priest." "Has

asked "

"

Christians?"

acquaintance but

Agellius no Csecilius.

Acquaintance!

0

surely!

"

did

you

begin

not

with.

their

rise to

answered

Juba

acquaintance of

agreeable,innocent, sweet

sort; myself to

''

;

another

My lad/' he continued, price,but

did

you

your

best." "

Juba," said his brother,

here,say it,and to hold "

any

Business

have

said Juba,

enough here, if I Christians.

I am

at

Juba

here

to

winced, but

him

you

strong enough

find

quite business

This

is

priest of

the

calmness

and

a

with

such turned

He as

away

said,

"

of my

one

scornfully, You

there, father ; speak to those free man/J

business

of it."

claim said

any

I can

something of irritation.

I am priest,

not

am

benevolence, that at length Juba with

have

you." "

choose.

sure

Cascilius looked

if you

I

done.

altercation with !"

"

"

who

own

are

you.

his eyes

If I

am

a

children." mistaken I

am

a


164

Callista ;

"

"

son/' Ctecilias answered,

My

under

instruction ; it is your

duty to

been

have

you

forward, not

go

back." "

What

do you

has been "'

"

"

about

?"

me

said

"

Juba

;

he

telling."

Your

face,your

manner,

no

information

from

need you

know

now

voice, tells a tale ; I

your

I have

others.

I see

you."

in me

?"

heard

years

ago

What

do you

I see

pride in bodily shape, treading down

;

see

of

said Juba. faith

conviction," said Caecilius.

and

Juba

neighed rather

scornful

its

was

You

earth, as

"

What

and

you

slaves

call

call dignity."

in

a

God,

as certainly

I

do," said

believe

fierce

laughed, so

expression.

pride,"he said, "I "

than

Creator the

of heaven

and

"but priest,

you

set yourselfagainst Him." deliberately

"

place,

Csecilius, free to do wrong, "

free to suffer for it." You

call it wrong,

may

repliedJuba

"

;

calls wrong

He

He

because The

less,so

but ;

is the

for me,

and

and I do

if He

call it not

puts

suffering,"

call wrong to

me

what

pain, it is

stronger."

prieststopped awhile ; there

either side.

on

free,"he said, in my "

as

mean," answered

You

and "

I am

in His."

He

.as

"

smiled.

Juba

It was

strange to

like antagonistic,

see

St. Michael

was

them and

emotion

no

so

passion

his adver

sary. "

There

is that

within

you," said Cascilius, which "


Tale

A

I speak.

speaksas of the

Creator,,and

He

"

of the Third That

inward

condemns

165

Century.

the part

takes

voice

you/'

put it there,"said Juba

"

I will take

and

;

care

put it out.'3

to

"

Then

He

will have

as justice side," said the priest. "

I will never

fawn

lord and

master

be

;

mine

as

"

no

I will be

;

soul.

Every facultyshall

divided

allegiance." My son,

own

there shall be

His

on

power

crouch,"said Juba

or

in my

well

Caecilius paused again ; he said at length, " my

soul tells me,

your

Maker, that

over

you.

Do

Tell

your

"

said Juba

"

;

rather

or

and

tells me,

heavy judgment is impending-

some

while

penance

may."

you

forebodingsto I am

Maker

my

and.

women

children,"

prepared for anything.

I will not

be crushed."

Agelliuswas such

a

don't

"Father," he said,"it

scene.

believe

with

strong enough to

not

him.

Juba, you

you,

of the

me.

blasphemiesfrom man

but

better

thoughts. Away

are

not

wanted

here."

priest,"such

not

my others

carried out

who

is his way,

has

I am

world; and

part in

a

He

"Agellius,"said the strange to

bear

young,

very from

his bad

and

office and time

words have

not

are

seen

much

positionelicits

to time.

I knew

thoughtsand

words

a

into

himself to the Abjuringhis Maker, he abandoned He his evil of brethren the service to one. betrayed act.

lived

death.

He

He

smitten

made

was

him

on

with

year

after year,

illness ; then

and

became

I first saw

contemplatea picture; it was

the

him.

old. I

pictureof M


166

CalUsta; Good

the

I dwelt

Shepherd.

sheep to get out

poor

sion to its home, and

of

fold; its irrational aver

the

through the pricklyfence.

with

the

and

herd, though He

to

had

bleeding. Then wound

work, disengaged it,and times

own

ture, and

the

for

Him

few

torn

tion, and

said,

I need

followed, but came

back

door

;

Church's

'

Grod

has

the

pic

This

is His

have

to

not

through

go

the issue ; he

he

in the

lived

received

may a

be

life of

the peace

prospect of the persecu

immediate

within

I

is determined

it will/

He

in

has

He

enmity :

words.

Church

went

Shep

hands

own

along with

moved.

was

what

at the

His

the

brought it back.

power

things that

penance of the

man

your

many

told in

; His

the

cost

you,

piercedand

It was

a

sharp aloe ; at last it layimprisonedin its stern

embrace, motionless

return

to force

its desperateresolution

way

His

efforts of tlie

the vain

on

the last

ten

days died

a

martyr's

constrained

against

death." Juba

had

his will.

listened

AVhen

if he

as

the

was

prieststopped he

began to speak impetuously,and He

tone. "

Stop !

no

he

"

said,

not : I neod

does

moor

the

"

placedhis hands no

the work

priest's arm,

and

unlike

his

I will not "

;

himself.

he

betray them

laughed ;

pointingto

a

"

task is not

blind

hard, your

to

their

;

the black

part of the forest,

happened to be to windward. who foretell the their number, priest, can are

"

Look," he cried,seizing

which

others, and

ordinary

violentlyagainst his ears.

more.

betray them

started, and

own.

Eead

coming fortunes."

You

are

destinies

in

of

there, the


Tale

A

His thick

The

various

of former

years, and

brcok, more banks

harsh

and

the vast

with

life which was

it was

the

shrill sound, a cloud

layerof mud, rich

becoming.

that

these indications

to the

ear

A

cloud

it,high in air.

whizzing or

listener.

vegetable

the multitudinous

hanging over

proceeded from What

was

issuingfrom

reservoir itself. Its

deep,broad

a

had

this time

marsh

a

the

been, and

of insect

the

nightly damps, had

it once

world

A

the

of

about

between

which

mist at

pool or

round

substance

matter

or

were

bordered

were

spot where, amid

decaying vegetation languidlyfiltered out into a

healthythan

transition

a

a

waters

gravel,or drained from into a hollow, filled with

run

a

to

the gleam of foliage,

visible. the

directed

fingerwas

167

of the Third Century.

a

chirping,

of the attentive

portendedwas plain. againstyou than imperial edict,informer,or proconsularapparitor; "

There," said Juba,

and

work

no

He

turned

went

is what

will tell more

of mine." down

the bank

and

disappeared.Agelin dismay. It locusts/'theywhisperedto each other,as they

lius and is the

"

his guest looked

back

at each other

into the cottage.

"t

2

"


Callista;

168

CHAPTER

A

XV.

VISITATION.

plague of locusts, one

THE

tions to which,

Ethiopia,from Eed

Sea

Instances

countries

the

the

Arabia

Greece

to

and

recorded

are

in

the

from

the

Atlantic

the

the

Mediterranean

rous

in its

prophets

as

ten

as

ance

wanting, as

late

myriads upon the

the

in

as as

enumerate

present

June.

Even

; but

family read

Testament,

our

whom as

and

in

many

activity

instances

are

of its appear history, one

flight comprises

to which myriads passing imagination,

drops of rain

or

fit comparison; and

mode

of terri

we

March

nume

of

sort

into existence of

Poland,

from

possibleto

month

to

It is as

a

de

the

attributes, as

Old

It wakens

kinds.

earlyas

not

it is

tells us

Bochart

the

of

Sea

Minor.

of

in its range

brood, with

distinct

likeness, yet with the

it is wide

follows

Brood

tory.

Black

to

Nile

the

of Asia

north

Lombardy.

-to

species as

from

historyof clouds

vastating insect crossing the and

Roman

in

India, and

to

visita

awful

most

included

extended exposed,,

empire were and

of

the sands hence

of expressionin the

of the

sea

it is almost

East

(as may

are a

be

the

only

proverbial illustrated


A

Tale

by the sacred

pages

by way

locusts.

wing, that

it is

in Arabic

simply cover This

of

fly and

the

ceded

them

is

in

ceeded

so

themselves.

the

Like

that

they touch

scorching and

as ous

if out

elements

the

twigs and

faculty

corrupting

and to

they may

spoil what

malevolence

of their nature and

create

suc

successors

they

thing

every

slime, which

corroding,or, as And

their

they have

pains .to

do

the

gnaw

take

in

of the

they execute

that, as

miserable

the

energetic

have

a

pre

they

the bark

even

JSTor do

way,

they can

dispersedabroad,

their

foliageof

curious

known

burning it.

of sheer

sacred

so

with

when little,

they

thoroughly. For

Harpies, they smear

the effect of a virus

they

visitations,but

more

of their

plagues They

name

the

in

The

but fruits,

small

victims

leave.

were

their

earth, that

stated

of

of ruin

slovenly a

other

the

prostrating hail had

rapacity. They have been door-posts of the houses. task

the

is

series

the

upon

ubiquitousare

mentioned.

and

crops

the

are

also

the work

do

liken

its surface.

that

in

to

they hide

that

indeed

so

alighted on

forest itself, nay, trees

And

bruising and

only the

not

are

plagues of Egypt, where

devastation

to

they, when

characteristic

of the

came

invading army,

circumstance

clothe

or

last

account

vast

dense

is derived.

they have

referred),

just now

we

exaggerationto say

no

from, which

sun,

when

So

169

Century.

which

to

of describinga

it to the

the

of the Third

say, in

some

then, as

has

if all this

nothing else,they die; "

to are a

man,

then

for the let

poison

loose,and

pestilence;and

they


170

Callist,, :

destroymany

to

manage

deatli

their

by

more

than

in their life.

Such heretics there

brought forward

was

writer

of

evil

an

neck

of

lion, the

a

the tail of a

And

elephant,

of an

breast

stag, the

a

that

says

of

scorpion,the wings

a

the

camel,

a

Arabian

an

he

eyes

of

horns

belly of

eagle, the legs and

horse, the

of a

of

whom

horror, when

bull, the

a

of

creator, and

the head

palmary proof that

their

as

his national

shows

they have the

"

ancient

the

existence

locusts,, whose

the

are

of

feet

an

ostrich,

an

serpent. considerable

now

they are

rushing upon

a

tract

of that

beautiful

region of which

we

have

spoken

with

such

to

which

Juba

admiration. and

pointed grew body, as the

much

vanguard

a

swarm

till it

grew

as

of

The

became

furlong square

a

series

of similar hot

yet

;

a

compact

it

was

hosts,formed

after

another

out

of

into

the

like

clouds, enlarging into

then

discharged against the

canopy,

air and

the

plain. At length the huge into

motion, and

of

As

day.

it seemed

to

hare

an

the

decliningto over

the

flight,in

the

on

neared

turn.

For

the

fruitful

darkening the

face

own

thus

divine ;

power,

it was

made

set

north

they advanced, host the

air,and

earth, while fresh broods

first,and their

wafted

time

Thus

dusky

a

put

of its

wind,

sand, rising

mass

of

and

one

-was

instrument

wards, straightfor Sicca. host, for a

or

innumerous

volition

no

off,it drifted,with

after

mould

began its career,

became

but

carried

were

earth, after

twelve

gradually

miles

a

did

longer they


from

extend

of the Third

Tale

A

front

to

be

heard

hissing could

171

Century.

rear,

and

their

for

six

miles

whizzing and

of them.

The

bright sun,

though hidden

illumined

their

bodies, and

was

side

every

on

by them, their

reflected from

quiveringwings; and as they heavilyfell earthward, like the innumerable flakes of a yellowthey seemed coloured

And

snow.

like

rather

living carpet, or gardens, copses,

did

they descend, a

pall,upon

fields, crops,

snow

orchards, vineyards, olive

groves,

plantations,and

woods, orangeries,palm

forests,spaiing nothing within there

their

the

dee])

reach, and

where

nothing to devour, lying helplessin drifts, as or crawliug forward obstinately, they best might, with the their They could hope of prey. spare was

hundred

thonsand them

not

miss

the

ravines he

as

rode

thousands

soldiers

; their

and

under

horse-hoofs.

this

overthrow

loss in river, pool,and

came

enemy

wells

on

with

or

the

them

the

the flame

while, and

still moved

They

fall :

In

vain

of

pits

;

they

were

trenches

as

Heavily and lavish of

their

livinghostile

the vast

poor their

from

the water, which

and

in vain

The

they filled them

vain

all

was

road-side

watercourse.

and

lightedstubble.

locusts

they choked

;

in

by the

waste

hastilydug

peasants

bottoms

impeding the traveller his journey, and trampled by

their

did

and

and

over,

ways,

on

his

thrice

or

filled the

masses

hollow

forward

twice

the

thickly lives ;

destroyed armament

on.

moved

stopping at

right on

like

nothing, and

soldiers

in their

ranks,

straggling for nothing ;


172

Cullista;

they carried the

in

and

green

front, as

them, and

in

and

been

each before

them

enclosed and

rare

in

will

not

slim

pole

a

conditions

of

and

is gone,

due

bounds

by

upright canes

The

and

branches with

the

locusts

have

promise of the vintage,leaves

and

all,

slender

steins

a

circular which

long

left bare.

are

but

; each

care

trail ; in

four

walls

This

;

the

with

is

by

hour

the

are

lost,

an

smiling farm

a

',

character,is found

vine

springsfrom

matted

with

whole

of

long clusters,which

it, and

vine-dresser

There

and

still tended

round

trench

toil of the

clothed

There

plant is kept within

it is to

farm-house. has

of the

do,

of vine, of remarkable

sort

one

as

not

pride humbled.

his

against the

thick

and

tomb

a

so

lightning could

on

and

solicitude

root,

grape-gatherers

winds

the

common

another

the poor

engagement.

thau

and

plant mounts

air,that

their

more

the

or

the vine

yard, less uncommon,

is another

Africa

loftypoplar of Campania

the

pile and

the whole

of

light trellis

the

funeral

the

what

planted

been

winds

high

A

houses.

which

on possible,

bargain for

and

allow

here

but

"

yards into the

done

inhabited

or

The

grove.

commonly

been

many

hedges, and

experimental vineyard has

sheltered

a

has

gardens

daunted

are

and

walls

paradise;

a

They

by nothing ; they surmonnt

Before

they came.

desert.

a

was

and

them

of

side

across

it

while

language of prophets, was

behind

enter

all

wheal

or

loathsome,

smiling on

it had

the

farrow

black

country,

as

broad

a

another

its

one

many

it is covered month

will


173

of tie Third Century.

Tale

A

ripen: on every grape and leaf there is a locust. Into strewed with straw, the the dry caves and pits, carefully have harvest-men as they thought justnow) (safely, One grain been lodging the far-famed African wheat. "

or

shoots

root

three

or

have

two

These

ones.

forehand

with

belonging to

The

them. the

stores

the

populace, but

Roman

intended

are

have

locusts

been

a

for be

patches of ground

small

peasants up

poor

into

again shoot

these

apiece,and

ears

stalks

the

sometimes

stalks :

hundred

four

of lesser

number the

eighty,nay, ten, twenty, fifty,

into

up

and

the

down

barley,water country, for raisingthe turnips,garlic, melons,

glutton invaders Nor

olives. the

the

they live, are

which

on

much

as

have

they any

civic decurion

choicest

of

these

vines

and

for

the

villa of

official.

The

neatly

reverence

Roman

the

or

the

as

prey

arranged kitchen-garden,with its cherries, plums, peaches, and apricots,is a waste ; as the slaves sit in the first court, at their coarse

round, in the kitchen

evening meal, the force, and

news

fallen upon

the

the

same

is at

preserves in the

of

is filled with

room

the

invading

to

them

that the

applesand

pears

in the

basement, and

plundering and

sacking the

comes

time

quince and

pomegranate,

enemy

and

jars of precious oil of Cyprus and

has

revelling Mendes

in

the store-rooms.

They come

up

to the

walls

of

Sicca, and

are

flung

hesita againstthem into the ditch. Not a moment's their footing, tion or delay; they recover they climb up

the wood

or

stucco, they surmount

the

parapet, or


174

Call ista;

they have and

ments, not

entered

one

after

two, like

of

an

Choice

of

battle,and

with

the

flowers

about

the

plantsor

for ornament impluviaand xysti,

or

tles,oranges,

rose

tion, have of the enter

pomegranates, the

walls

crawl

the

in the midst

the

and

viands

Unrelaxed

onward

they go

them

together,

;

by if

as

they

so

they

seem

to

be

tesselated

to be

the

true

banquet ; they

lines,and

Onward

they describe.

to temple sacrifices,

keeps them.

over

order

strange an

that

themselves,

pavement

so

not

by enjoyment, king

a

of

the

place;

perfectis the pattern to the

they go, baker's

the

do

they

artificial embellishment their

are

ceilings. They

and

had

floor in

so

the

mysterious instinct

along the

and

carna

of the

success

They move

a

the

bright marbles

spoil what

secret

a

and

the

gilding of

triclinium

over

devour.

and

refreshment, myr

dim

disappeared. They

the

rioters

stragglersat forage or ill order

army.

chambers,

luxurious

private and

victory,but

a

array

the most

or

the apart windows, filling

in at the

market,

stores, to

the

to

the

cook-

shops,to the confectioner's,to the druggists; nothing amiss

comes

them

to

drink,there

or

are

appetite,certain They have

wherever

;

they, reckless ; the

passed on their

and

men

begin

lossses.

to

the

neighbouring districts,or

produce,they lament the

fair

death, strong

of

Sicca

over

the

to look

Being the

and

up

aught to eat

of

of

of conquest.

gratulate themselves, sum

has

man

the

sadly con

about

proprietorsof

purchasers of

devastation,not

but country is disfigured,

them,

because

its

because

income

is


Tale

A

becoming- scanty, and

prices are

How

many

is

where

populationof

a

is the

solace

the

in

garrets ?

This

the

class

well-to-do

and

contributions, the

upon

corn,

the

various

Home,

how

are

they to be

provided for

be

cityfrom their

No

off.

the

the

Forum

;

there

is

their

aud

for

are

cattle

to

the

tables

of

into the

coming

seen

baskets

their

its burden,

on

the

horse, or

or

driving in

sullenness have

gods

uncommon

no

Perhaps

has

and

recklessness

given the

temple has

or unholy rite practised,

city

at

up

;

been

earlier

an

or polluted,

secret

some

iu

Locusts, in

angered them. but visitation,

some

still merry

frequenters are

The

deed, are

conspiracy

spread.

Another as

How

somethingof

something or

some

to

the

or

if its

other

has

too,

due

revenues

paid ?

with

cow,

and

mirth.

season.

taxes,

unresistingsheep. The the place is gone ; a gloom hangs over

dangerous

the

of

beating forward

overladen

of

articles

country in troops with

ox,

animation

The

capitationtax, the percentage

longer slaves are

shoulders, or

mule, or

for

One-half, at least,of the supply of Sicca

the wealthy ? is cut

and

lanes, caverns,

world.

the

sacrifices

the

sustain

weighty consideration

is another

in

the figs,

to

grapes,

their

fed ?

to be

melons, the

beans, the

multitudes

high.

becoming

thousands the

grain, where

dates, the gourds, the and

175

of the Third Century.

we

have

and

still worse

calamity. The

alreadyintimated, could

still in their

inhabitants

a

overthrow

of the

than

in

country

had

be

more

invaders, terrible

their ravages.

The

attempted, where


176

Callista ;

they cou-ld,to destroy them would

seem

the

that

sufferers the

policyto

twenty miles ened

and

made

full ; for

the

benefit

they had

not

got

after

Thus

they could

their foul

by

then

they died

themselves,

land

their

grave.

forms

and

own

fetid

own was

catastrophe; they seemed

making

for

if, like

as

worlds

debt

they fell,and

their

glory came

as

nature, so

corruption

struck

by

time

was

that

"

their

up,

and

suddenly all was

stench

because

but some

come

nought, and

to

rose

it ;

it was

others, and

to

beyond

rose

they had

proudly."

done The

hideous

lay dead

swarms

ing underwoods, in the in the valleys, the

monuments

crops

and

element, the

their

that

they paid the

their

great conquerors,

subdue

to

of

them

other

overgorged, or

atmosphericchange, or

up, and

left it their

life,and

It

they were

vanity to

it its hundred

from

of beautiful

desolated

the

payment.

other

whether

they had

in

Mediterranean,

they had

made

poisonous carcases

sudden

a

the

and

all the

livingthing,

of every

and

They took

varieties

than

more

when living,

their

this

of

done

had

they

the grave

maws

resolved

they suddenly sick

when

beyond Sicca

died.

mischief

have

should

It

water.

had

malignant animals

if the

as

fire and

by

the

ditches

and

of

their

dishonoured

issuing from

atmosphere, and

peasant found

green

that

a

in

the

swamps,

furrows own

moist

in the

of the prowess,

vineyards. A

their

steam-

"

sheltered

fields,amid the

ruined

poisonous

remains, mingled with

corrupted it.

The

pestilencehad

begun ; a

dismayed new


confined

visitation, not made

had

enemy

the

own,

atmosphere

as

Their

daily toil,no

the

earth, which

to

the

the

bodies

in

the

A

enemies.

same

grave,

burn

while

they work,

of

companies

and

prietors, rushing as

to

place

a

city are They

determine

gates

are

closed

by the continued an

the

entrance, closed

as

it, and

cellars

of Sicca.

exist, is of

the

its

stead.

the

and

as

Sicca, in

the

victim

lie

of

shape

their

famine

they, and

cordon

is drawn

and

anyhow the

distance

or

the

the

;

the

however, to

make

light through air

pestilence has in

;

contrive

vessel,

a

the

energetic.

strict

numbers

of

more

a

pro

infection

inhabitants

The

a

into

and

and

at

pressure,

employers

themselves

them

appears

for

pestilence spreads.

keep

last

as

slaves, (the panic having

safety.

water

In

heap ; they

to ;

well

as

same

the

and

deadly

digging pits,they

Invader in

of

devoted

now

corpses,

from

of

in

they are

thither

put into quarantine; so of

to

farmers

shutters,

at

produce

the

frightened

as

the

with discipline,)

of

nay

overseers,

by

and

peasants

bonds

the

broken

claimed

menacing

is

invasion

and

far

directions.

own

their

new

extending

the

all

toil ;

last

raising piles,for their

sicken

but

received

have

are

of

territory which

in

ceased

they

it is their

the

ridding themselves

of

177

Century.

extends,

longer has

object

legacy which ;

to

its

wide,

vain

Third

of the

Tale

A

be

cannot

the

alleys, and

better in

the


178

Callista ;

XVI.

CHAPTER

WORSE

"

0

AND

minds

WRETCHED

truly cries

out

far

other

than

such

a

of

the

true

one

ones.

the

world

of

signs in

Thecel, Phares,

Mane,

wall, they have

withal; and

to

that

when

with

converse

who

know

So

it

was

with

the

now

;

half

famished, seized

was

sure

to

rage

they had

cause was

their

His

arm

own

faculty to

read

elsewhere

for

Daniel, who

Magi

time

which

it, and

a

or

earth.

population of

Sicca

pestilencewhich

them

of

time

sent

to

from

have

population

out

into

they had

fancied

we

that

the

whom

iniquityin their

inflicted

the

of taking

markets, they never

of the visitation

upon

assuaged, perplexed and

upon

or surrounding territory,

plied their

written

with

it

that

heavens;

they go

miserable

before

from

intends

only the languages of

oppressedby the recoil whom

He

Angels, they rely on

Chaldeans,

of

ground

as

inward

no

in tongues, instead

learned

is used

is

grounds

interpretthe

not

the

!"

hearts on

true

and

placed these

them

The do

who

ethereal

poet, but

men

the

when

blind

is,that

signs of

times

0

!

men

great heathen

a

lamentation

has

WORSE.

that

been

Maker's

its natural

the sup

the

real

describing sight,that aud

direct


Tale

A

of the Third "

interpretationwas, On

verted/' vain

own

idols, and

and

putting down

thus

the

turned

the

at

and

their

from

escape

and

penance,

contrary, they looked

the

idols demanded,

Do

vain

which

con

their

which

these

was

surer

rites

no

by upholding-a lie,

misery than

visitation

be

only at

they thought there all who

179

Century.

from

revolted

do

to

sent

was

through their wilful blindness

them

their

to

and

it ;

good greater

condemnation. The

Forum,

idleness

aud

which

natures

of

resort

and

more

sickness, of

and

work, of slavish

without

the

was

became

now dissipation,

of famine

the haunt

all times

at

more

robust

frames

virtuallyand

for the

and

uncontrolled, of youth

and

passion houseless

and

shelterless.

and

companies,in

out

of the

time

emancipated

of the

and

temples,and

about

market, a multitude

grows

from

and

the

which

town

tracy

and

as

gency of

sort

the

garrison who mob

when

in collision with

societywere

was common

at

war

with

which

broken, every

the

peace

calamity,when

every

such

an

of the emer

Roman

power,

magis

tenderness

for

either,

Indeed

the

bonds

other. every

other, in

races

against either

no

and

various

civil magis

represented the

each

the town

milites stationarii, a

the

act

steps

stalls of the

The

equal to

not

had impartially,

or

of

to

ready to

trates

and

of all the

present ; and

though they were

booths

country contain.

committed, were

citywas

the

day by day, from

civil force

the

groups

on porticoes,

the

country, and

and

In

a one

politicalelement case was

of such

great

angry

with


180

Callistaj

every

else,for want

one

againstwhich with

the

almost

ing the flame

might be discharged

anger

or

and sacrificing

given over

entrails ; for no

the

sufferingshad

of their

followed

rally considered

adverse.

pitiousor

of a

have, instead sow

which

by

the A

chewed

it had

been

and

blood

were

prieststo

have

been

embellished

and

dying, dashed

upon

the

pavement

assiduous

omens

like

the

with

sacrifice ; and

fatal

blow, instead

into

the

of

lying

temple, dripping

it went,

as

to

gizzard;

a

flowers

the

for

gene unpro-

discovered

been

swallowed

respite

or

most

liver,something very

had

consult

the

sheep had

calf,after receivingthe

down

reversal

their

of deprecation. Moreover

acts

a

common

clearlydefined object

some

unanimity.

They had

a

of

and

last fell

at

expiredjustbefore the sacred adytum. In despair and its attendant people took to fortune-telling

and the arts.

Old

crones

found

were

in

strange rites,the stranger the more

plenty with welcome.

their

Trenches

by-placesfor sacrifices to the infernal gods ; amulets, rings,counters, tablets,pebbles,nails, bones, feathers, Ephesian or Egyptian legends,were dug

were

in

request, and

in

raised

the

hopes, or

thoughts, of those

occupiedthe been directlydwelling on iu

-who

their

beguiled and

else would

have

sufferings, present or

prospect. Others

were

occupied,whether

with, diversions fiercer and

continual tors

more

altercations between

of land, government

and

they would earnest.

There

or

no, were

farmers, small proprie

city officials,alterca"


Tale

A tions

manifold

so

hubbub

no

fear to them

of the Third and

the reader.

expostulatingwith no

had

corn

should

the blame

of the

the

were

there

of wrath

and

despairof setting

officer from

An

one

been

days,and

seven

incoherence

no

complicatethem, we

before

that

violent,that, even

of voices,and

181

Century.

the camp

thither for the last six or

sent

functionaryattacked

had

farmer, and he in turn

that he could

not

get cattle to bring the waggons

Sicca ; those

which

exhaustion

he

had

set

out

had

thrown

the

on

was

municipalauthorities

with

protested

had

into

died of

the

now journey. A clerk, as we of the societyof publicansor speak,in the Officiwm collectors of annonawas of small threateninga number tenants with ejection for not sending in their rated of for the Roman corn portion people: the Officium of the Notarius,or assistant prefect, had written up to Sicca from Carthage in violent terms it come ; and on

"

must, and

granary.

been

locusts

though the A

for

eaten

up

payment

of

their

peasants had taxes, and

spiteof their ignoranceof Latin, they had to

understand

death

that

the

was

stack

every

of half-starved

number

summoned

had

stern

been

in

made

penalty of

to bringthe coin. They, on the other hand, neglecting seemed to by their fierce doggedness of manner, that death was not a penalty, signifyby way of answer

uuless life was The estate before

the

we

boon.

villicus of in the

are

a

of the

decurions,who

was neighbourhood,

of business

man

to do ?

one

"

he

said.

had

"

of his employer. "

Half

an

layinghis miseries the

gang

What

of slaves N


Callista ; is

dead, and

the other

half

is

get through the work

of the month.

sheep-sheaving ; you

have

ought to

purifying the

of the

plucking the white leaves ing the golden flowers gatheringthe wild preserving the

in

in

spring. We be

baking have

we

sun;

white

is not

blame, but

to

red

the

of

the

gods."

of

the

the

procurator

Bapkia protests that

the

insect

which

the

locusts which

is

extracted

have

devoured

dye

must

his

and febrifuge,

a

who

supplied it,is dead The

him

the money

from

the

who

so

would

medicine mittal

to

the

of

him

be the

plant on

in

off

agonies

that

fever

worse

a

for

the A

assailed

trulyforeboded

the

carried

Corbulus

tells him

in advance."

crowd

been

from

that

the

or

The

imperial

found

rogue,"cried the slave, with

has contracted

argues

them,

market-carrier, who

the

"

and

villicus

slave of his is in high words

with

master's.

be

is old

by the pestilence.Here for

cannot

they have

that

they feed, or

;

ought

tiles in the The

emploi/e of

country

We

purpose.

anger

be

to

against nest

and

bricks

for the

hands

no

ought

coriander

be

to

flowers,and

cheese-making.

and

steep

ought

We

honey.

be

ought to

We

be

to

camomile, and

oil.

sowing brassicum, parsley,and

honey,

ought

siftingoff the

grapes,

residue

We

of wool.

We

wax.

be

ought to

swarming the bees, pressing the

be

boiling and

to

We

chance

no

I cau'c

feeble, that

so

the

that

pistrinum.

"

master

my

and

his

has

paid

jeering and

mocking

unfortunate

domestic,

his

signalfor "

year,

Mago,

than

return

his

Let old

without

summary

Corbulus

the com

follow


in

Mago rabble

his passage let him

"

;

leave

of the Third

Tale

A

and

wine !

Bread, bread

"

gouty."

his

which

of

that

the

he's

grown

elicited

response

it spread into

by this denunciation,and than

the

was

the

Pluto, and

which

on

"

of

one

physic with

take

bread

the

us

said perdition/'

to

183

Century.

circle larger

a

slave

and

the

carrier

and

Liber

!"

cried a young

were

part.

bread, Ceres

and

Wine

"

emerging

legionary,who, after a night of revelry,was from

still half-intoxicated

vaults

the

in

Thermce

slime of the

have

ever

I

basement

baths;

"make

way

there, you

quite been

strong of the

baboon, who

at

are

but

men,

three

are

the

liquor,and

bad

the

stomach

"

affects

and

eyes." looked

The

crowd

his

shield,which

The

carouse.

and without wincing, sullenly, of his mili the only portion was

which

tary accoutrements

he

had

preserved after his

surface,with

white

silver boss

a

centre, surrounded

by first a

circle, and

the

purple border,

belonged to

the

Tertiani

or

third

Italic

been

stationed

in

Africa

since

which of

filthy

fifth water,

a

like

disagreeswith

sightof you the

vinegar,and

two

saying, you

the

half-kneaded,half-fermented

yet have

uever

smelt

was

of

the

quarters must, and as

wine-shops

formed

earth, you

Africans, who

one

which

hot

or

low

of the

had

"

Vile

what

are

Augustus.

continued, fruits of

"

the

earth

white

and

then

showed

in the a

red

that

he

Legion, the

time

double-tonguedmongrels," he you

fit for

for

your

but owners

to

gather the and

lords,


1S4

'

Callista ;

Romanes fruits

no

home

rerum

to

why

and

reap,

die, and

fitfor now,

you

from

the

kind

?

'

dominos

ruddy veins

is too

apes,

like

To and

soon

face who

refused

he

humour ;

appearance

and

vice, and

assailed nature

to

their

the

and

foams

in

which

wine

cup,

blood

is up, for

;

'

and what

? and

came

were

across

one

fellow's

latter with

From

a

thrust

his

dens

the

rescue.

the

cream

to

an

quarrelsome

raised

of

on

and fist,

a

fellow-soldiers

three

stones, and be

his

fear, he

to

soon

him,

upon

shook

as

great swiftness

similar up

path, and

made

with

or

from

logic,as

them,

from

two

and

his

was

at

peasantry

syntax

by the

rush

likely to

seeingmatters took

from

than

with

them was

move

face

which

on

knuckles

advance.

in

their

catch

unintelligible ; but they

was

side, ran

rather

you

multitude,both

the

his

A a

one

space

away

human

of

bibendum

est

are

corpses

great Rome

Nunc

'

returned

was

made

leaping on open

to

dagger.

which

of

drew

his insult the

my

vocabulary and

he

as

alarm

in the

what

way."

rabble, Latin

town

of

milk

of it to

good part

a

why

mantles

say, but

of my

all understood

as

that's

Go

gone.

cream

blood

new

full -measure

a

old Horace

get out

so

our

the

strong for this clime, and

I drink does

Roman,

base-born

because pestilence, our

dead

now

are

for yourselves,,

except to take your a

is

service

your

drown

nostrils of

Ye

if there

And

?

cry

of

made

intoxication The

mob

of

human

roughly churned, when,

becoming serious,they suddenly

heels, and

got

into

the

Temple

of


A

Tale

Esculapius on

one

of tlie Third side

followed,the ministers

riot

a

is the first law Self-preservation

progress.

trembling for

the

safetyof

his

mob

place attempted

sacred

gates, a scuffle ensued, and

the

to shut

The

Forum.

of the

of the

185

Century.

in

was

of

man

;

buildings,and

noble

bread a riot,as it reallywas, consideringthat it was the priestof the god came the mob forward, rebuked for its impiety,and that there

loaves

were

; but

wants

end

the

absurdityof supposing

his

enclosure

to

there

was

them of the

considerable

the most

in

he reminded

shop at the other

"

showed

that

excited

baker's

a

was

one

of

of

an

in Sicca.

slightimpulse determines

A

which

Forum,

satisfyits

Off

multitude.

the- movements

they went

the

quarter in

the very

large and

to

question,where

certainlythere

handsome

store

of a

substantial

dealer in grain of all

sorts, and

in

other

produce.

The

seemed

on

this occasion

for the

baker

was

to

play of provisionswhich hungry to

be

baffled ;

his

withdrawn

ends, and

They

avail

through may, is

his

The

some

one

of

ransacked;

an

invitation

that

the

market

for

were

accumulated

the

hint ;

ovens

about, wasted, eaten, as mob

the

front, the

whatever

feared

dis

a

to

a

not

great

and

and

;

had

themselves

mills

poorly furnished

cried out

stores

open

be

shop, however,

assailants, however, were

corn

the

but

would

from

that

be

prudent man,

a

multitude.

was

baker

is the

found case

his

own

within.

they

pour

escapes

smashed,

are

man

the

as

in he

house

is

seized, thrown

may

be; and

the

gainsstrength and appetitefor fresh exploits.


186

Callisla; the rioters have

However, Some

yet. behind

of them

the

house

mill-ass which It

you

of

would

the wealth

of the

owner

bring it out.

see

in

and

the

mill, showing both

a

flourishingcondition

The

asses

of Africa

but

this

is fine for

are

finer than

those

African.

One

in the

north

fellow

mounts

before

him, like a knight-errant, seeking an

the rabble

;

his

at

the circuit of the he

tail

"

and

drunken

women,

here

brutalized

country

slaves and

hope of spoil,from thing or

a

adventm*e

by

the

And

on

and

commotion

tion

of

the

a

who

number

half-

has

he

"

from

Africa, Africa

country, as

an

raisingit have mind

to

do

the !

"

ancient

the

writer

cry

has

posi great

business,offi

without

; the

noise

a

of

delay.

signalin that

tells us, that

something new

lose him.

the

vernce

of

of action

scene

is now

behind

who

one

confidential

of

doing some

nothing to and

families, farmers, shopkeepers,men cials,vanish

be

advances, and

increase, every sort, the

of

ill temper, from

to

around

crowds

contrary, as

any

some

peasants. Partly out desire

one

begins

boys, there

idleness,from

other, every

adventure,

its riff-raff as

picks up

again

vague

world

the

squire. He

rascal

some

curiosity, partly from

an

off with

sets

acting as

Forum, here

along

goes

it,and

upon

the

ordinary pretensions,such

than often

find

They

corn.

baker, and

for the

more

not

of his trade.

of

stable

the

penetratedinto

in search

ground

is a beast

as

have

plan of action

definite

no

the

in

hand, and

low

and

parties have

a

it.

Suddenly, as they march

on,

a

awful

growl


A is heard.

It

Tale

the

imperialcourt. wild

beasts

He

from

present

noble

a

looking through who

begin

now

in mental It

lion, who

look

to

provoke him, that ad

if the

words

A

sudden

had

struck An

promiscuous throng. the

same

!

leones

n

voice

was

This

time

the

other.

movement,

had

obvious

"

been

of

long to seek

people. "Long

the

live Decius

! he

long ago.

edict

never

magistrates! Up

with

To

has

been

the

Christians

great Jove, down

They were

commencing

day, the

obeyed. with

distinct that

so

slow

! to

and

march

ad

country,

emperor! long There's Death the

to

the the

Christians

the atheists !

their

to

ade

Christianos

live

it

from

misfortunes,so

priestsand

;

ad

was

and

town

this

the then

it up

the

only wonder

by

us

of

out

took

out

told

ensued,

Christianos

"

vengeance.

shouted

was

Chris

silence

"

their

Chris-

the

decided; a

was

so

!

"

passed ; and

fate

the

hoping "

out,

breath

the

of their

cause

a

quate a subjectof !

dead

The

obtained, and

the multitude

leones

and

Forum

the

so

leones

the whole

to

find

ad

again,

of

object was

cried

heard

direction

closing,

were

beast, and

interval

end

one

they the

leones, Christianos

tians to the lions ! as

while

shrill voice

a

and

demeanour

advantage of them.

the

other, staringat

rabble,

the

at

In

him.

moment,

charge at

sittingmajestically,

is

he has

coast, where

has

of his cage

at

transporter

a

he

of

servant

a

the

to

and

;

the bars

this

at

was

tianos

Rome

endowments

hustlingeach to

the interior

shipped for of

of

employed as

is

187

Century. booth

the

from

comes

of

they are

of the Third

when

"

the

ass

!


188

Callista;

their

caught shouted

first

their

out

;

impulse next

give

the

sacrifice

it,

but

whom.

Then

tians

worship

it;

they

retained

it

said

they

at

and

the

they

poor

they

it

head

their

beast

did make

would

dressing of

!

Christians

the

to

was

to

of

god

the

god!"

Christians'

"The

eye. "

up

in

they "

to

not

the

tawdry

procession.

Their the

lion,

know

to

Chris

finery,


Tale

A

of the Third

XVII.

CHAPTEE

CHRISTIANOS

time

the

BY

unlucky baker's, the

mob

which

of the

the

even

area

LEONES.

AD

they had

that

got round

had

would

it filled the

adjacent streets.

time

it had

home

one

every

far

come

used

from

certain

his

And

they were.

were

far from

Meanwhile

hours.

to the

boilingpointby the very men

At

them.

such

be

restless

blasphemies, such

aimless

with

contests

alreadyinmates

in a blind

of

way

to make

sure

of

for the

space

of the

water

of

excited

passionswere when

where

say

practicala

so

presence

in

diffi

is denied

of such

violent

curses,

shrieks,

such gesticulations,

other, that

they seemed to prison beneath, they set off

the circuit of the

cityas

the Forum, stillin the

line,looking out for what

they were

to

pain, such

bootless each

of the

they had paraded round errant

thirst

very

easy

length,after a long season

commotion, and

their

of

mad

go

same

any

inactive

several

culty,as

by the

Christians

was difficulty

keep them

to

as

the

And

a

contain,

not

all,that it was

at

there

that

to

size

its leaders,and, indeed, to

reason

if so, still very

Sicca,and

character

to

the

again to

swollen

been

Forum

and

who

189

Century.

nothing,and

might

turn

up

relievingthe

before

knightwhere

intense


190

Callista;

irritation of their substantial

more

It was

passions by locomotion, if nothing

awful

an

offered

was

of the

place; worse

timid

of them

their

jealousy of

day for the respectableinhabitants than

had

even

the most

they had

showed

anything that

when anticipated,

against the

popular movement

a

the

proscribed religion; for added

pestilencewas

them.

to

in that of Christianity,

to hatred

The unreasomng'"inultitude.

magistrates shut

selves up in dismay ; the small

body of Roman

reserved

defence

their

strengthfor the

and

the poor

wretches, not

the

faith, and

offered

few, who

a

sinful heathen

symbols, to avert

which

apostasy

no

conduct

the Gnostics

and

while

the Tertullianists

sufficient other took

a

them

soldiery

of themselves

;

had

fallen from

out

from

sacrifice,, hung

doors

was

and

of famine

stimulus

against

storm

a

their

safeguard.

sectaries imitated

In

this

them,

manly part,from

more

principleor pride. It

voice which Homer requirethe brazen speaks of, or the magic pen of Sir Walter, to catalogue and

would

to

figuresand As

the

which more

their The

as

it is lawful

of that

groups

it went

The

far

picture,as

it gained a

circuit

of the

either,the

Forum

procession.

varietyand

strength,

could

furnish.

not

respectablereligiousestablishments would

have

priestsof Jupiter,the

of Rome

most

forward

gates, and

of the

do

to

miserable

nothing to

educational

Temple of Mercury, the Temple near

the

do

shut with

it.

establishments of the

Genius

the hierophants of Isis,the Capitol,

viewed Minerva, the Juno, the Esculapius,

the

popular


risingwith

of the Third

Tale

A

popular worships. which

in

the

inhabitants old

rites,many

which

Punic

and

schools of depravityand

of

the sacrifices,

the

sacrificed ;

banks

beasts who

amused

infamous

and

keepers from

the

the fields,to

Saturnalia

and

and

numerous

stand

;

in

cells in

these,and

taverns

sober

the

wasted

and

mounte

drinking-houses; and

;

boys,

blacks, the

brutal

their

appetites

features

;

Canaauites, as

the coast

;

the wild

and

beast-

labourers

whom

a

the

epidemic was

degraded company, who took pitiable, at

the doors

you

their

might see

aloffc by

time

their

nightly

of their

the

of

alas ! how

Thermae

several ;

all

part and place in the the devilish emblems

wretches

from

Temple,while frantic forms,raggedand and

on

slaughterers and

old, men

Atlas, with

others, had

procession.There of idolatryborne Punic

The fed

amphitheatre ; troops of the

how

and

tumblers

deep galleriesunder

many

part in

their

concourse.

drivers

half

long succession the

the

to

the

they called themselves,from from

crime, did

young

their skulls

on

of other haunts

number

a

and

not

of

race aboriginal

importations

new

gaping market-people; dancers,

low

creatures,

half naked

written

the

from

singers,pipers

its

; the

Forum

rabble,the filthybeggars who

offal of the

the

the

"

giving character idle

the

upon

times

Syriaand Phrygia,and

hungry and

Astarte,

if separately obscure, diversified,

from

swellingor

of

profligacyof

vowed

and

the

not

were

homestead

vast

the vaults

and

from

came

The

number

rivalled

these

disgust; but

and

terror

191

Century.

shameless, leapt and

the

great

famished,

pranced

around


192

Callista;

them. at

Tliere

too

And

unutterable.

choir

a

with

moment

a

vras

there

was

Saturn, the child-devourer, a the

martyrdom

and

all his

became was

in

bedizened

colours, and

whom

was

of

the two

rites

ribbons

and

and

turbans

the

to

of the

put their

heads, and

of the

the

then, when

the

words

out

by

"

of the

frenzied

there

was

ruffian

voice, and

in

hubbub,

thundered

were a

pro now

every the

"

leones

ad

Such

host, which

interval

an

rolled

yelled,others

flogged themselves.

Christianos

some

clashing

fife,others

gressed slowlythrough the streets, while and

of it.

back

others

character

had

heads.

their

on

goddess on

danced, others

cymbals, others

of various

rags

procession, honour, and, seizing

playing the

were

distinct.

were

paint. They

head

post of

of the

Cybele or

women,

of them

the

there, moreover,

with

ass,

rite ; he

sacred

a

over

being quite worthy the baker's

was

of Moloch, to

smeared

like

hair

with

They pushed their way

their

sort

of fanatics,devotees

They were

Some

Punic

garments, as fiery-coloured

Syrian goddess, if indeed

long

priestof the

sanguinary religion. And

a,

were

the

Christians

attendants

band

a

of

they

noisy as

as

songs

Bacchanals, ready

of

thousand

others

fiercelyresponded. Christian

was

plain that

the

of

charged in

other

Still

in

no

it. satisfying'

site of the went

the

rage

forthcoming; and the

multitude

it be

must

was

dis

quarters, if the

continued difficulty

At

one

Christian

lengthsome chapel,when

multitude, and

effected

recollected

it existed an

entrance

;

the

thither without


Tale

A

had

delay. It and

was

The

miserable

now

of the Third

193

other

purposes,

long been

turned

to

of

casks

and

store

a

had

sacristan

practicalobservance the

Century.

of

his

leather

bottles.

long given

faith,and

up

any

remained

on

spot a keeper of the premises for the trader who

owned

them.

into the

street, and

and

to

one

and

found

They

the idol the

other.

worshipped secutors

wanted

cheated

of their

The

ass,

the

him

brought

its back, and

on

worshipped the

him, and

he

forward

bade

him

worship the obeyed ; he idol,and he

worshipped the the

emperor

; they would

when

but

;

they had

draught ; they exacted, they flung him

feet

of the

multitude, who, as

trod

all life and

the

powers

breath

him, and

below, to whom

he

had

per to

be

made

him

under

the

they passed ou,

of

out

his

submit

not

do whatever

so

him

the ass,

to

wretch

poor

genius of blood

dragged

soon

him

sent

just before

to

been

making his profession. Their who the

adventure

next

sign of

the cross,

seized

the idol

knee,

and

a

few

then

and In

tore

they now

the the

ass's

higher and day had

back, broke

him

on

him

fanatic

it

the with

with

his

over

crowd.

For

astonishment, their nails

and

till he fell bleeding

ground. better

approached,lived

in his

shop-door, displayed

portionsinto

poor

Tertullianist,

a

walking leisurely forward,

fell upon

women

lifeless upon the

and

they stared

minutes some

his

at

the

on

flung the

teeth,and

who

himself

stationed

with

was

made

a

part of the the widow bold

of

city,which a

Duumvir,

profession of

Chris-


194

Callista;

tianity. The

well connected

lady was

also, and

sheltered

great friends

was

by her

persecution. She

was

privacy,and

straitened

with

religiousstrictness

bringing up

as

was

of

the

place. She

sights and

bad

company,

stances

racter

of the slaves she

them

all she for

their

baptized,some

by

sufficient

tender the

the love

fraud

and

;

and

the

the

rabble

the

Christian

household

to

of her

a

more

seized,and mother

was

His

and

rending cries

was

of

always he

and

when

In

thrown

The

whole

five were

the

greatest success

a

of

pointed out

to

could

where not

the

with

offer

lady's enemies

spiteof her

her supplications, the

cherished

mansion

He

had

moment

swarming

followers.

seven,

ungrateful

The

secluded

soon

their

Forum,

act

dwelt.

proper at

and

acceptable service, and

apartment God

the

been

husband, some

his.

and

quite

advancing in

the

arrived,and

now

infuriated

modest

boys were

cha

taught

all

show

sanctity. Her

of him

it had gratifying

of

thirteen

presiding in

malignant hatred

them

default

perpetrator had

the

the

was

had

They

just severity an

all bad

them, and

they could

as

circum

to

as

which religion,

in

the

much

as

from

careful

was

the two

when

punished with

them

kept

lay between

of truth

back,

years

the

salvation.

girls and

three

with

herself

which

ages,

and

possibleunder

means,

her

far

minister, and, as

from

family in great

a

placed about

of

knew

Christian

a

children

heart were

youngest

boy clung to her, the

senseless

upon

the

pavement.

carried

off in

triumph ; it was

of

day.

There

the

was

some


hesitation

Tale

how

to

handed

were

the

of the Third

Christians

upon

the riot ; but

of

desires.

to their

the motive

was

could

Christians

They began

with

and

envy

which

Bread, bread

!

Christians

";

the

the

noble

began

to

they uttered

while

for

about

Nothing

house.

to

grapes,

wine, found

mouths

of those

the

their

who

succeeded

unless

some

to

had

the

scaling the

in

front.

The

take

form

and

and

house

loaves, figs,

into

the

hands

and

least

exhausted

and

first ; and

the

of

closed

line of fierce

second

A

diversion

quarter of Sicca

way

against

relief from

ask

were

least enfeebled.

cants

soon

out,

the

means

amiss;

came

shout

at

them

high walls -which defended men cravings of famished organization; they began to

mansions

threats

they violently beat

looked

gates, and

They

it.

"

attack

they had reached city,and they gazed

cupidity at

occupied

minister

not

now

aristocratic quarter of the

the

principle

day by the

the

and provision-shop,

the

upon

girls

prospect of plunder stimulated

the here

and

numbers,

last the

at

of Astarte, and priestesses votaries of Cybele.

the

to

over

195

Century.

disposeof them;

boys to the loathsome

Revenge

"

A

suppli plain that,

it was

effected,the respectable

were

found

worse

a

enemy

than

the

tax

col

locust. The

houses

of the

government

lector,of the tabularius

citycounsel, and the

scene

and

the

of

one

or

or

of the defensor registrar, or

two

others, had

collisions between

multitude, when

susceptor,or

a

the

demand

alreadybeen

domestic was

made

'slaves upon


196

Callista;

ike household office of

of another Dialis.

Flamen

still no

persecutionat all,bat had

Christians, and

the

his slaves.

Greek, a splendidcook

and

perfumer, and

a

lost him

have

life and

ever,

dinner, and the

a

of

out

He

him.

nearer

to

be

cast

must

trepidation, yet

a

was

with

had

remained

in his

earthlymaster's

and

drink

while

or

scourge

meat

stocks the

has

caracoled

in the

ing fight. What agony, vision out, or

and

"

of Him

ass

or

to the

lion.

He

was

the

To

commanded

to

In

course

the

kneel of

fill of

please him, and hack

prospects now the

he

the skilful,

snorted ?

who at

a

once

the commoment's

everlastingbeatific

he died.

for whom

his per

service ? his

or procession,

his

of

the

up

prospects, had

of the worn-out

are

aspect,

the infuriated

number

failed to

ever

behind

of a grave

strong and

was

save

helpless

door

swarming

his

martyr'sdeath, and

a

fightthe

beast.

he

if he death

and

old age

been

his

satisfac

poor

the

and

What

to

greater

aud calmly upon silently

yellingmultitude, who were hill about him, and swellingthe

than

even

the

age,

secutors.

How

overboard

secured

of middle

man

him

thrust

house, and

the

he looked

and

were

Jonah

was

he would

of money.

large sum

a

fellow- domestics

tion, his man

limb

In

ship.

for

had

This

among

not

'

persecuted.

Christian

this time

at a

appetitefor

no

desire to be

tolerated

than

more

the

wealthy, easy

a

was

generally popular, with

going man, He

He

held

Curia, who

of the

The

lion !

"

multitude

cry

worship the

ass,

dragged to the

ass's

down

the

irrational

had

lifted

a

before

minute

he

head

up


Tale

A his eyes to had

of the Third

heaven, had

confessed

his

signedhimself

Saviour, and

piecesby the multitude. the amphitheatre.

197

Century.

had

the cross,

with been

torn

to

the lion of They anticipated

"

lull followed, sure

A

Not

storm. to

make

were

every

household

victim

of.

sent

were

up

for

the camp

had

a

by a

fresh

Christian

cook

Plunder, riot, and

becoming the order

sengers and

a

succeeded

be

to

outrage

day ; successive

of the

mes

in breathless haste to the

capitol

Romans

for

aid,but

the

returned

they had enough to do in defending the government buildings and offices. They suggested that

answer

however, for putting the

measures,

mob

on

false

a

difficult or tedious involvingthem in some would the which authorities time for give enterprise, and for takingthe rioters at disadvan deliberation, tage. If the magistratescould get them out of the city,it would be a great point ; they could then shut

scent, or

the

would.

In

and

them,

gates upon that

deal

with

them

they

as

too, the

insurgents would they might be dis of in detail. posed They were showing symptoms of voice a returning fury, when suddenly cried out, the sorcerer ! AgelAgelliusthe Christian ! Agellius and straggle,

case,

divide,and

then

"

lius to

the

lions !

cottage of Agellius "

sudden the at

yellburst

voice the

ceased.

first ; the

the

To to

the

forth from The

farm

of

south-west the vast

impulse had

tide of human

retreated,and, licking the

Varius

base

"

to

the

';

A

gate !

multitude been

when

given

as

beings

ebbed

of

hill,rushed

the

o

and


198

Callista;

vehemently towards to

be

on

thy

on

the

the

south-west.

fulfilled

!

brother's

magistrate. visitation.

side,

one

The

and

Juba,

The

locusts

home

than

decline

of

like

roared

prophecy

thy will

bring

is

edict

will

hardly

soon

harm

more

imperial day

torrent

a

or

local

prevent


Tale

A

CHAPTER

XVIII.

AGELLIUS

A

CHANGE

as

seen

on

had from

which

story opened ; and

our

to

mean

cloudless

the

certain

desire than

then

grain were A

its

prospect and

disfiguredit.

the earth a

head

as

of its

an

unripe grapes,

orange

orchards, copses,

a

rose

or

not

not

more

the whole

up had

stripped

of

instead

which

2

boccone, not

meadows,

a

vineyards,

rejoicing in

latelywas o

a

berry of the olive,not

a

Gardens,

grass.

hue

beautiful

an

of

variety of

burned

blossom,

or

a

enjoy them.

carnation, not

not

cluster

of

and

not

orange

blade

fruit

looked

you

shadow, and

that

use

the

across

When

for the

for to

its

clothing. Nothing had escaped;

khennalr,

of

fruit

same

in

intense

more

a

gone,

if a fire had

under

included

even

passed

the

was

collect and

to

shadow

closely,it was surface

with

sun

occupation was man

painfulto

travelled

ripen grain and

to

broad

; and

course,

not, nor

dark

There

then

but

Nature,

of

disappointment,that

it.

sky as

;

face

it is so

decay, and

say little about

silent and

of man

fair

the

cottageof Agellius,since that evening

contemplate waste, we

FLITS.

passed over

the

199

of the Third Century.

their

the

rich

characteristic,


200

were

reduced

now

smoke

of fires

where

the

to

actuallyrising from

was

spoiltaud

ing iu heaps,or

the countless

pestilencehad

off.

carried

successive

country, could lation.

the

away

It was

a

who

was

have

Jucundus,"

clearing

of the

bright

field.

eventful

day whose

proof I

this is the

wishes

note, and

Agelliustook the road

the

to a

appearance

is

and

me,

a

instaut

by my

He

truth. bad

tablets,and

the

I am need ; and

way

sends

this

you

time

the

best

went

with

them

was

at

Caecilius

place where The

trust

safe

not a

in

you

slave.

Agellius. I are

tell you

he has

"

"

gifts of

Ceres."

and

Bacchus

with

Agellius,

to

in their work.

said;

he

to go

are

sorrow

of

tracingin the precedingChapters,

been

You

of you.

there

were

that

disappointment

directinghis labourers

from

you

of Yarius

of the

that

thorough deso

employment,

forenoon

of

were

waste

sharp-lookingboy presentedhimself

that

come

come

spread such

new

and

the

on

we

and

flower-bed, vineyard,and

spring from

course

a

wreck

Saracens, who

of

slaves of the farm

Tue

the

inroad

furious

most

to

eras

have

not

fullyturning to

to

The

invading

beings whom

human

horde?, of Yaudals, or at

burn

of the

corpses

of the

destined

points,

many

poisonous vegetation was

foe, or of the cattle,or

savage

The

cinder-colour.

dreary

one

letter ran

you

for

rising this

are

many

thus

well

"

enough in

days

morning

"

:

your

work, in Jucundus to

you

may

be visited.

Unless

tious of

Styx

and

Tartarus, follow

you

the

move

;

cottage ;

against the

tians, and

across

are

Chris ambi

boy without


A

Tale

of the Third

201

Century. letter

the

questioning." Agellius showed

the

to

priest. "

"

We

are

whither

take

shall

said ;

Let

go?

we

us

go

together. Can

you

Carthage."

to

me

father/3he

longer safe here, my

no

Ceesi-

Carthage is quiteas dangerous/'answered

"

lius, and "

into the

I am

upon.

But

what

do ?

we

can

city. Somewhither

is that ?

priestthought.

tears

"

Though

know

more

who

are

into

came

I am

"

We

of the

doubt

not,

or

rather

I

The

fury of

and

our

"

enemy

brethren, from

Let

fallingback

get round us

go

we

must

here

venture

cannot

go, and

where

he said. separate,"

must

Csecilius, I "

know,

a

by this time, I

it is full of

extending on

as

far

upon

as

it.

refugees. all

Cirtha The

you

Christian

famous

is

to it without

than

Sicca

hands,

round

to

only difficulty

going through Sicca."

together,"said Agellius.

Caacilius showed retired into itself.

simply absent

least

city,and

north

to

at

is

the

Curubis, are

"

Agellius;

There

on

the

asked

neighbourhood of

retreat

is how

known

not

through the

on

stranger,"continued

native.

a

many

Agellius'seyes.

a

of the

"

you

"

The

are

leap lines

Numidia."

into the

The

but

can

there, I am

all that goes

remain, and

cannot

we

there

known

Here, too, I hear

proconsulateand "

We

central.

more

Carthage; here

at

sea

to retreat

here.

is

Sicca

from

signs of perplexity,and He the

seemed scene

his

for the moment about

him,

mind to

but

be

soon


202

his

CaUixta; returned. intelligence

separate,

for

"

the

"Xo/'he

That

is,I suppose,

your

you,

and

influence.

when a

while.

uncle

shall meet

We

You

for each

off to

the

place I mentioned."

0

my

father," said

there

?

of

us.

;

I

shall

What

the

the

youth,

suffer

"

just now

so.

would

the

be

I will go

boy ;

how

will you

my

fears

from

of

care

I tell you

it

with

go

long.

It is only for

other.

again soon

worse

good safest

are

keep together just now,

we

"

We

for

be

not

will take

independent of each

most

Did

has

he

will

it

time;

must

said, "we

get

about

?"

you

"Fear so.

It will

come.

I

many

more

be

than

self,Agellius ! "

0

sent

my me

I

must

know

extreme

then

quit you

you,

who

you,

father

your

blessingthat

need, to whom

ara

but

rescue

to

me

I

you.

me/'

He

I owe

my

desert

Ah

a

am

said

got then

necessary

instructions.

the

to

poor

to

Thibursicumbur

Give

tell you

Walk to

how

me

I go/'

me.

priest; "they

will

see

and

where

to

give

him

the

out," he said,

along

proceeded "

surround

wanderer. touch

not

the

a

! it is I really, not

.

protection. Angels

evil may

God

myself,

layman

a

.

.

kneel,"

find

must

;

the old ?

without

Stop, I have

road

for

earth, whom

only stay upon

in my

not

you,

"

father, my

;

yet

are

so

Go, leave

how.

not

is not

protect and

will

He

hour

my

yet ;

years

mine.

priest; the young

"Do

for

good

am

tell you

"

trying time, but

a

though I

me,

Caecilius, mind, I

not/' answered

to

the

third

"

milestone,


will

you

country road

a

steps ; then

thousand

a

to

come

then

And

now

you,

sign of the cross "That

your

speed the

made

he

airs," said the boy,

what

"

;

he

may

be ?

one

slaves,Agellius? ';

of your

You're

"

upon

God

man

you,

seven

him.

over

chap gives himself

old

of

space

the

with

away

Agelliusjoined him

when

the

and long be parted,'3

shall not

we

speak to

it ; walk

pursue

;

again for

paternosters; and

right hand.

203

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

pert boy/' answered

a

he,

"

for

asking me

question."

the

brought the locusts,"said Firrnian, by their enchantments ; and there's a jolly "

say the Christians

They

"

beginning in

row

goes

that you That's

"

do than "

talk

The

just now.

report

nothing better

people have

your

to

againsttheir neighbours."

Because

have

would

man

soft, rather/' said the boy.

so

are

you

saying it ; but insults

Forum

Christian."

a

because

Another

"

are

the

are

you

knocked

down

folk, who

says

father

Aruobius

tamely.

me

lackadaisical your

for bear

was

a

Christian." "

Father

and

son

now-a-days,"said "

from

cook, and word

my "

"

Egypt

that

Firmian,

:

and

soldier is son for it,is the

Christians

they are

always the

religion

same

Agellius.

ay," answered

Ay,

came

not

are

"

but

as

cook

of

soldier,so

son

there

the

is the

no

one

son

of

Christian, take

of a Christian."

boast, I believe/' answered of

Christians

race

or

Agellius,

country, but

are


204

Callista;

members

of a

is

home

largeunpatrioticfamily,whose

in the

sky." answered Christians/'

"

framed of

the

great Roman

heroes.

Great

boy," would

the

empire ; that

work

the

was

Brutus,

Marcus

Caesar, Marius,

have

never

Camillus, Cicero, Sylla,Lucullus, Scipio,could

never

have

are

been

Christians.

Arnobius

they

says

a

skulkingset of fellows." "

"

I suppose

you

I

be

to

am

should

like

hero/' said Agelliu?.

a

pleader," answered

a

be

to

to be

great

a

Firmian like

orator

I

"

;

Cicero, and

to me." listening

one

every

wish

when

walking along the top of a mud wall, separatedVarius's farm from his neighbour's, led the suddenly Firmian, who leapt way,

down

into

ravine

in which

They were which

The

are

Agellius. boy laughed.

"

by

a

This

is one

There and

moval.

was

our

was

schoolboysknow found

told

ways

in and

himself

Everything was

You

"

it

such

a

of.

On

in a

is no

entrance,"

to

me

know

wall, and

loose,and

were

paths, till

bring you best

why

the

bricks

out."

aperture in the

an

about It

Jucundus said.

way," of

stones

there

he

Sicca.

citywall.

where

bringingme

the

as

towards

devious

by the

far

as

terminated

high as

as

The

blind

reached

forward

mounted

You

said

the knoll

still went

boy

they had "

which

copse,

a

private way

admitted of

of

passag-e

re

as

gettingthrough, Agellius

neglected garden

silent about

them, as

or

small if the

close. inhabi-


Tale

A

tants

were

away

distance, as the

heart

him

there

;

of the

he

as

could

Agellius,

At

riot.

Christians

had

time

and

him

to

shorten

than

to

risk

took

the

the

the back

of the

door

scene

safer

perhaps was

attention

of

Forum

the

cross

to

Firmian

directed

was

it.

They

before, till they stood

proceeded cautiouslyas

before

;

search

elsewhere,brought Agellius safelythrough then

follow

to

in the streets.

their

while

him

upon

; to

meeting the mob

step ; and

in

expeditionin

the

journey, and

his

going on

alleys unknown

close

just commenced

was

the

exciting remark

without

brought

this

were

boy told

lanes

by

last

at

in

noise

great

a

The

town.

and, leading him of

was

205

Century.

if something unusual

fast

as

of the Third

of Jucundus.

house

"

Say a good word for me to your uncle," said the remember me boy, "I have done my job. He must handsomely at the Augustalia/5and Meanwhile

ing the He

he

been

which

it was

safest

for him

but

he must

wait

till dusk, when

move,

clear,and

were

ways

keep

must

able

cavern

in

had

been

used

from

the very

in

Roman

the

There

the

mountains

above

as

time

a

they had No

tions, from

which

the

advance,

to

which

was

spot

Sicca, which Christians

persecution

its whole

is called

soldiers of

a

the

the

remark

a

first suffered in

pursue.

Till then

place of refuge for

what

or

to

light uucertaiu.

in-doors.

Africa. more

anxiously consider

close

fit for

seemed

away.

ran

Caacilius had

course

must

he

base

territory of

Cross

opera

might they might retire,according as


206

Callista;

the

fury of their

it was

in the

and it

feared

as

midst

of

the

resort

was

not

far

roads

met

from

branch

of

the

from

it

a

way

concealment

enemy

from

the

through

from

the the

other

Atlas.

many

deacons,

country had

fallen

here

back

with his

on

way

grotto ;

or

attend

to

received

an

inward

relied,to do plicitly

problem

refuge in this

his

intimation, on

ravine

direct

which

road

the

rightwith

those

illness restore

he

had

he

im

Martius mountain

to reach

lay between

of

him

steep cliffswhich

rise we

to

and

the broad

traverse

Sicca, into

would

the

lay through

present, he had

city,and, turning to the left,to Here

and

which

how

was

impracticableat

Campus

;

seas.

so.

question. His

into the

the

stop and

spiritualneeds

at this moment

being

to

means

the

beyond

thither,when

him, and

his

eccle

all parts of the

cavern

countries

it a- duty for him

opened.

other

of affairs, and

indeed

plain, the

the

now,

general state

of Agelliusmade

the

south

of learningthe

was

descend

time which

better

He

;

as

same

Just

from

this

upon

far

Csecilius have

communicating

Sicca

A

place could

no

of

The

the

of the

prominent laymen

than

high

night and

places; at the plain on

vast

roots

where

surprise,as

a

siastics,and

in

the

Carthage.

woods, on

easy

persecution growing,

and

which

to

and

evil influences,

Bagradas,navigable for boats, opened

commanded to

ghosts and

city near

Hippo

were

extended

of

a

Madaura, Vacca, and it

difficult of access,

wilderness

a

While

diminished.

or

grew

which

it

abruptlyon have

already


described

point at which and

the rock into

changed

ascend. had

It

was

a

broke,

which, however

point before he

then

had

and

to

retrace

his

that

Christian

devoted

the

that

world

from

set

himself

to

at

intercede

for the

her.

He

the had

he

least this

master

Sicca

towards

place where videttes (asthey may

he

there

of

a

to pray

and

communities

trial then

perseverance

retired

be

for the

way

into

cottage,

the

intercourse must

the

He

come.

Church

part under

most

evil powers

against

for Numiproconsulate, of

Africa

;

throughout it,for the

were

with

Empire, not yet holy,

whole

present, and

of all who

being no

Holy Catholic

for

of the

the

to

succour

Roman

instrument

dia, Mauretania, Christian

error,

while

a

for the

world, now

the

or

his

which

and persecution, was

of

solitarymountains,

interveninghours

throughout the

of

scarcely

risk

to

confessor

it, our

and

which

others,

of

the

being his plan, and

mending

directing

comparativelysafe ;

came

scouts

morning

the

always stationed.

called)were This

all this lie

distinct,could

could

steps for

till he

to

was

into

strike

along the road, knew

he

morning

to

traveller

information

and

if without

the

the

and locality,

misgiving. However,

without

reach

before

the

to

accurate

followed, even

be

could

undertaking; for

only by the

movements

He

its precipitous character,

tlie dark

too

stranger

a

Sicca.

he

before

lost

bold

a

side of

declivityallowing the

accomplish in

to

his

miles

many

207

Century.

north

rounding the

as

traverse

must

of the Third

Tale

A

for

tried.

the He

for

the

cessation

fortitude

and

had

pray

to


208

Callista

for

his

converts, personal friends,his penitents,

own

enemies;

for

those

were

had

;

who

neophytes; for

children, catechumens,

approaching the Church, for those

fallen away,

from

fallingaway

were

or

of unity, that

heretics,for all troublers

her

who

for all

;

they might

be

had

to confess, bewail

and

deprecate

sins

and

he

knew

of, fore

boded, or

saw

in

he

on

his

charge at Carthage four years before,

had

had

to

reclaimed. the

He

many

entered he

when

in which

What

of the

a

Scarcely had

come.

portentous scandal

one

laxity did

again what

then

to

as

denounce

order

internal

And

prospect

sacred

a

which

offences

imply !

scandal

that

not

standard

low

implicated.

ministrywas

what of religion,

used-up sanctity

niggardly faith,and

what

in the

community

large,was

revealed

in the

fact of

those

frequent apostasiesof

individuals

which

then

both

from

occurring!

were

afforded edified two come

to

who

were

an

end, one

healed

towards

the

gress

the

the wounds least

Huly Roman

its bishop by martyrdom.

of those

perverseness from

those

who

in

of the

Church He

were

proportion

earnestness

of

his

might

be

then

turned

correspondence then

in pro

possibledelay.

thought of his own

be

persecutionshould

the

was

warning

great anxiety

fallen ; and

the

prescience

that

with the

the

other

rigid,the

too

giftof with

from

the

the

body might

with

saw

prospect, when

in

from

Christian

invigorated. He

indulgent his

intercession

to

prayed ferventlythat

by the lapsed,the and

schisms

to

He

bright pattern of martyrs, and

the

too

at

worn-out,

Church, which This

indeed

had was

no

lost lately unusual


A

with

event

of the Third

see

of

followed

of Peter

bidden

the

had

been

yet

not

made

Fabian, who

many

Christians

mended

himself

who

own on

to intercede

for the remnant into

already obtained

the

martyr's

hear

prayed in like

manner

ful work

of another

extended

even

for the

to

east,

gloriousFaith to

the

St. Fabian.

on

might

travelled

back

imperial city; Maxinius

imprisoned,at

had

been

and

Egypt had

the

and

Persians

success

be

prayed

of

Rome

and

followed

alreadysuffered lost

Nola.

already afforded

on

and

accepted. to

had

had

Germany

saving name

one

which

had

he

then

expanse

be known

Two

the

the west, stillin heathen

too

martyrdoms

sunny

missionary. He

And

seas.

there

thoughtsthen

His and

its four

for the endless

that

only of

St. Eleutherius, might

Pope,

neighbouringisland

darkness, and

prayed

cities

Britain, that

for

went

He

champaigns and of the

the voice

slopesshould

com

of his

of whom

some

the

not

so

apostles

seven

Gaul, and

when

its rich

he

work, and

crown.

day might come,

fair country, but

bring to and

of the

sent

that the

the

prayers

it

already

against the hour

thought of Fabian's

Pope

had

condemnation,

or

had

thought of

to

was

had

that

whom

that

his

Martyrs.

occurred, and

and

trial which

been

months

he

life to

that

vacancy

the vacancy,

He

combat.

the

had

of

Exemplar

was,

successors

Peter

supplied. Then

passed through that

had

and

special trouble

passed, full five,since

the

steps, an

King

209

Century.

Peter, in which

Peter's

follow the

to

But

the

Tale

Italy, that

of

in the

his

life, and

Felix

Asia

Minor,

Syria,

victims

to

the

perse-


210

Callista;

cution, and earnest

those

cried aloud and

prayers who

for

of Antioch, the

third

the trial.

Babylas, Bishop

Christendom, was

in

see

behalf of

in

repeated Masses

under

remained

for their most

all Christians

to

already

in

that

city.

had

a

strong call on

him

for intercession,for a subtle form

of

manifesting itself,the issue

of

martyred

there

freethiukingwas which

uncertain

as

was

Here

again

sius,the pupil of Origen, was The

Carthage had

Gregory,another

from

ceal himself

also

pupil of Origen's,

been

obligedto

high

Celsus,and

likelyto fall ; and

was

estly that

great

so

a

soul as

Antioch, and

from

of his

teacher

on

him

Caacilius

might

speculations

untrue

con

engaged in answering the works

Epicurean called

secution

news

persecution. As for Origen him

the

just then

was

see,

report from

a

zealous self,the aged, laborious,gifted,

time, he

his

brought this

Alexandria

at

Apostle of Pontus, had

of an

large divi

from

exile

an

who

messenger heard

Neocaesarea, that the

of the

second

of the Church, the great Dionypatriarchates

or

like himself. to

frightful. The

it might be

as

Bishop of Alexandria, that sions

Caecilius

be

the per

too

prayed earn

kept from

such

threateningevil at

were

deceit and

snare

which

might

endanger his inheritingthat bright crown

which

ought

to

be

his

report had had

portion in come,

retired to of

the

of them,

and

stress

"

every

heaven.

viz.,that the

deserts

Another

some

young the

up

persecution, Paul "

that

tice of mortification

they were and

was

there

prayer

so

remarkable men

country the

name

of Egypt under of

the one

livingin the prac singular,and

had


A combats from the

Tale

with

above

the

of the Third

to

spiritual historyof the

And

then

lius,and which

his

external

for

for

Jucundus,

be

brought

back

which

she

High are

seem

nearest

of

as

Agellius, he

whom

he

Callista

!

But

the ways

our

ways,

and

those

from

furthest

holy priest left the whole to

her

strange wayward Juba,

out

often

are

anxiety

might for

glorious consummation,

marked

not

Agel-

Church, occupied only with

that

to

on

in

era

his poor

to

Callista ; ah ! that

for

new

private matters

his ; for the

seemed

Most

Him

quite a

aspect, little suspected. For

prayed,and

our

visitations

Church.

hundred

the foes of the

and

open

thoughts came

all those

211

of darkness

powers

special,as

so

Century.

Him in the

matter

prayed, satisfied

that he

of the

who

to

us

;

and

so

hands had

of

done

his part in praying. This him

for

closed

the

was

door

Not

cross.

did

he kneel

and

drew

merely before for he

;

a

opened

small

sessed

Holiest, his

that

was

Lord

overpowering anxieties. serenity,and

his

placed it upon was

soon

clear the

absorbed

and

Behold unclouded small

had

before

the

of

tunic

his stay and

wanderings, his joy and

weary

and

symbol his

occupied

said) he

down

redemption

at

which

carefullyfastened

In

EverlastingPresence

knelt

golden pyx

suspended.

had

(as the

which

have

we

him, and

upon

thence

the

thought

hours, after

many

the

of

course

the

neck,

was

there he

case

his

pos

God.

That

guide amid

his

consolation

amid

the secret

of his sweet

determination.

table at which

in meditation

and

he

his

He

knelt,

intercession.


212

Callista;

XIX.

CHAPTEB

PASSAGE

A

How

did

employed, he he

when

in his breast, and

the

at "

rose

up

back, and

thrown

was

by

the sacred

hastilyrestored

a

She

opening.

The

was

woman was

her

feet, on

a

which

which

was

if necessary,

be

the

not

purpose,

providing her her

defence, in

way

; and

use

the

from

his

knees.

female

form

presented itself

in at the

and said, priest,

them

for

door

The

"

shoes.

The

under

the

over

her

she

short

that

which

fastening her fell in

that

about

cloak

head, seemed

or

or

might, to

serve

dress,but

minute

with

her

clasps at

them, and

over

sharp prongs

was

He

tunic, reaching to

only of

case

door.

to its hiding-place

of

stilettosfor

ruffians

though the expressionof her

feminine,there could

at

yellow cotton

thrown

with

noise

declining

gracefulin person.

were

drawn

was

tall,and

shoulders, partly visible shawl

sun

thus

was

treasure

here ?

young,

in

clad

She

a

looked

Agelliusis not

Then

Ccecilius

The

know.

not

roused

was

AEJIS.

passed while

hours

many

OF

face

was

by

the

most

it which

implied she

on

emergency.

purpose

an


That

of the Third

Tale

A

213

Century.

complexion,regular in outline, and at the present time might be its pale,whatever noble and was a majestic ordinary tint. Its charm face

calm.

There

there

is the

is the calm

of reckless None

clear in

was

of

calm

of

heartlessness

desperation ; there

of these

the calm

was

features

of the stranger who

tude

of

Caacilius.

ture

it imaged

;

It

subdued

strong will.

There

manner

no

amber

glowed like fire,as

if she

across

riageflammeum, and of her

the bride

as

She with

looked

foe may

you

can."

are

If I you

the way and

be

her words

am

a

who

are

from

on

you

Sicca

of

a

evening sun

lit it up in

claimed

that

"

were,

the

most

tillit

the

mar

evening

give the

surprise,then You, I fear,are of

these

hours.

morning. Fly while

to-morrow

careful of us to

sculp

timidityin

invested

Christian," answered so

soli

bright god of day.

people. If so, make

The

The

first with Csecilius,

at

anxiety; and

of his

"

own

be

the

Greek

of

robe, and

to

was

the

the visions of

appearance

were

from

by the power

littleof modesty.

her

gleamed

of

upon

attuned

was

; very

upon

the calm

and

of death-

breathed

intruded

joy ;

is the calm

is the calm

which

was

and

peace

; there

soul nourished

a

genius,and her

divine

?

"

Caacilius, what Have

alarm

to

you mere

come

all

atheists

"; magic-mongers ?

Stranger/'she said, if you had seen what I have I have heard of to-day,you what would not seen, "

"

wonder

being on

at

my earth.

wish A

save

from

a

hideous

mob

is riotingin the

to

like fate the vilest

p

city,


214

Callista;

for the blood thirsting

of Christians

it in

turn

the

is he ?

where

direction Murderous

She

flame

in her

Callista bench

"

Fear

care

again.

But

;

the

the

unconsciously upon

door

but

;

she

at

sud

once

again,and said, Away, fly! perhaps

up

to

away

be taken

gone

already been

have

"

not," said

conveyed

is he ? "

safe

a

"

Cascilius ;

hiding-place; for me,

of; there is no

been

Agellius has

need

I shall

for hurry ; sit down

you," he continued, "you

be

not

must

here."

found

for the

I work

here.

Christian

no

am

she

me,"

know

"They I

the

near

coming ; where

they are

may

sparks of the Christian

some

half

down

sat

denly started

is

breast."

own

stool

or

He

Christians/'answered

of

herself have

"

priest, must

Agellius.

outrages

tender

is so

who

accident

an

remain."

perpetrated; you "

of

;

temples.

""

a

Christian

down

sat

known

nothing to fear. an

inexplicable

again.

mean,"

yet, you

well

am

I have

if from

and, as

overrulinginfluence,she "Not

said; "I

answered

Cseci-

lius. "A

person

must

replied, in

order

"

very

beautiful

about

it ; but

be

born

to

take

idea, as

far

one

must

a

up

the

religion. It

I have

as

suck

Christian, sir," she

it in with

heard

is

a

anything

one's

mother's

milk." "

If so, it

said the

She

never

could

have

come

into

the

svorld,"

priest.

paused for a while.

"

It is true," she answered


"

at length;

of the Third

Tale

A

but

religionbegins by appealing

new

a

of their minds possession are are

strong in each around

found

a

other's

them

becomes

at

Judaism

;

form, and

they

sons

thus

in their

brought up

are

idea

the

was

length the professionof

a

of

few

a

Such

race.

is

of the

religionof Zoroaster, or

the

such

they and

what

faith; and

they

influence ;

sympathy ; they create

external

an

religion. The

fathers'

common

;

doc

it takes

its call ;

they answer

;

brought togetherby that

throw

The

few.

a

winds, finds its own

the

trine,floatingon

of

minds

is peculiarin the

to what

215

Century.

Egyptians."

I

not

the

there to

at this

moment,

for of

converts

in

the

other

sons

capitolto

left the

have

who

those

On

Christians.

of

these sacrifice,

hereditaryprofession. Such think

greater

are speak confidently,

be

the

the

priest, that

Christians

of African

number them

"

will find," said the

You

"

the

is the

case

She seemed

to

of

paused again,and

thought; then

of

distinct

which

meet

the eye.

surable

;

and a

make

but

nor

up

by I

and experience,

for

from

the

sake

each

other

as

and

blue

are

Greek

a

fools

it." p

2

mental

Magian

a

a

com

the colours incommen never

Ccelicolist.

when

of

She

said,"Mankind

various

Red

themselves

she

very

in like manner,

Greek,

become do

gone

Christians

objectingarguments.

classes of

plexion,as

were

speaking more

getting answers

up

faith,and

is my

than

is made

hand, if

elsewhere/'

same

be

manhood,

can

They

they attempt


216 "

Callista ;

Perhaps the

tranquil-minded in

the

Christian

tell you,

"will Caacilius, time

deeply convinced,

most

the

on

they hated

when

and

ill-treated its professors."

the

day I

I cannot

believe

"

it

is

What

"

of it. I

in it.

should

never

never,

thing/' cried Callista, since

such

first heard

be

answered

body/'

and despised Christianity,

a

did any

most

contrary, that there

was

"/never

the

I

am

am

not

sure

I

its enemy,

but

could

never

;

I

able/'

believe ? ;'

cannot

you

asked

the

priest. "

It

else

than

when

you

beautiful,"she said, "to

too

seems

It is

dream.

a

come

its

near

most

.it is.

Most

beautiful

heard

of them

too

are

other

hand,

shocking, too

odious

the

its

far

in idea

along with to

be

be

is no

believed.

if it

Well, ;

and

its

then

dismal, too

too

are

I have

as

them, as

realized

im

is what

there

effort.

an

dogmas to

it is

see

precepts, as

without

beautiful

anything about, but

imagination,that

runs

accomplish them

maxims on

its

mind

The difficulty. could

professorsyou

beautiful,that

so

;

thing to talk

a

beautiful

possible. A

be

revolt

They

me." Such

as

what

asked

Caacilius.

"

Such

as

this,"answered

Callista.

ever

make

and

will go to

"''

more "

?"

"

Had

me

we

believe

better

more specific,

I suppose

if

all my

Nothing will

people have

gone

eternal Tartarus/'

an

not

that

"

one

confine

ourselves

tangible?" asked individual

may

to

something

Csecilius, gravely. have

that

terrible


A

Tale

of the Third

lot,another

may

understand

you

to

will go

to

that you

"

Callista gave ness

may,

many

say

that

you

will

never

believe

Tartarus."

eternal

showed

slightstart, and

a

Suppose I

may.

uneasi

some

displeasure.

or

Is

"

both

au

217

Century.

it not

continued likely,'3

better

able

speak of

ment

about

you

could

would

be

to

and yourself,

yourself,than

about

that

"

he,

form

to

others

?

are

you

judg

a

if

Perhaps

first speak

confidentlyabout

yourself, you

in

position

about

better

a

speak

to

others

also." "

Do

mean," she said, in a calm

you

"

tone,

that my ? ''

place,after this life,is an everlastingTartarus "

Are

She

happy ?

you

"

paused,looked "

There

said, No." The

he asked

down, and was

growing

in

unhappiness

assent.

You

have

don't will

well

know

grow

in

You

be

longer you

live.

Did

woman,

would

not

know

as

if in

you

for

your

you

you

years

unhappy

more

to

?

heart, you

ten

live till you how

so

is,that

the next

and

more

you

at

the chance

And

unhappiness

is

been

have it

;

years

heavy burden

what.

deep clear voice

a

Perhaps you

"

for

will

come.

in

silence.

a

priestbegan again :

a

in turn.

were

bear

the old

an

your

to

exist

ence." Callista cried

told

sir, whoever heart "'

on.

to say

God

out

you.

it,to insult

forbid

Listen, my

!

"

But and

exclaimed child.

Be

"

bodily pain,

It is true,

have

the

Caecilius, but let me

go

brave, and dare

at

how mock

can

me

you

!

"

"

to

look


218

Callista;

thingsas they are. This

is a law

certain

than

Every day adds

assertion which the

that law.

cannot

You

of

is

not

refuse

simply

a

fact

nature.

undeniable

of

wishing; if you

more

true.

At

would

be

miserable

too

of

be

I

which

an

speak

creed, it is

our

an

earth

two

reversed,it would

be

live

end

the

is not

change it by

You

to

it would

accept what

cannot

were

not

to

dogma

years,

you

say this burden

I

fact.

a

more

con so justnow of your believingin impossibility

fidentlymade, opinion,but

present being,somewhat

of your the

burden.

to your

of

on

two

hundred

for your

even

hundred more

and

years

you

worst

to

enemy

in it." rejoice Cfecilius

he

though

them

showing it by her

eager

her

anxious

At

attitude. are

thus

The

eyes, her

last she

con

abstracted

self,but absorbed

and

Father, you

Callista.

singular: he

was

she too, utterlyforgetfulof

"

soliloquyor meditation,

in

looking towards

was

between

trast

if half

spoke, as

in

hushed

said

;

him,

breath,

impatiently,

speaking to yourself; you

despise

me/' The

priestlooked smile, and

troubled my

child ; you

poor

ing for in

so

I

like

you

serious to

straightat said, are

Callista,do

in

shortly before a

matter

speak to

as

you

"speakingto you, indeed also pleading with you on throne."

"

her with

an

open,

un

not

doubt

me,

my

heart.

you

appeared. No;

I

was

attempting to save in

my

Lord's

I

am,

my

His

pray

but, soul,

a

sight. I

child ; but

behalf,and before

I

am

am

His


Tale

A His

voice

trembled

covered

himself.

ing that

if you

would

But

on.

believe

you

think

you

that you will

that

me

think

you

will not

with

still be

the

stays and

they are,

length when

for

here, and

I don't

be.

granted that of men,

multitude

deprived of those

being, but

reliefs and

solaces,which, such

You

will be

heard

that

only the

have

will

be, so

as

yourself,shut mad

people go

off from

cut

are

You

will stillbe you.

placed in solitaryconfinement.

burden

your

the

went

Perhaps you

take

passing hence, you

on

time

I may

enjoy.

now

you

as

to

in yourself. I have

say

you

cease

same

I was

years

will die.

with

re

earth, you

will then

and

soon

on

on

will still live,that you

outward

up

load

live,you

so.

me,

"

me," he said.

Suffer

heavier

a

lie

spoke, but

lived five hundred

you

will tell

tie

as

"

have

but

219

of the Third Century.

at

If, then,

what

had

you

of yourself,I think

company

far, greater, not less than

it is

now. "

Suppose,for instance,you

conversing,and love of

your

love

of

converse

;

and

no

means

of

music, and

no

instrument

race,

knowledge,

and

desire

of

that be

still greater misery ?

"

Let

were

sympathy, and

did

supposing you there

no

one

of

of

the

recallingthem

;

play upon

;

to

nothing- to to

love

your

love

love

learn ; your :

would

not

proceed a step further : supposing you those whom actuallydid not love ; you

me

among

tions,and

stillyour

could not

poets of your your

had

could

be, as

not

not

like

them, nor

understand

Christians

say,

one

their

their

occupa

aims

suppose

;

Almighty God,

and


220

CalUsta; did

not

like

of Him,

and

no

you

did

and

;

else whom

taste

interest

in what

He

was

found

that

there

you

did

not

love

not

be

still more

He, whom

but

away

would

:

you

if this went

would

for ever,

on

inexpressible pain for ever

?

"Assuming then, first,that

the

external

objects to rest

prospect of any and

a

as

the notion "

on

My

mind

revolts

from

out

of it."

If, on

very

and

teach

have

and

;

voice

that

piercing

is nothing irrational

that

account

in

I do

whit

a

There

the notion.

Object,and

an

such

does

about

satisfythem, and

professes to come Him, and

if those

who

remedy

imply,by

Object does

an

already have

the

gnawing

and

the must

needs, desires,aims, aspirations,

demand

you

crave

keen

thoughts go

which

you

as

;

interruption, if all your

if nothing here

of whom

thirst,the

Caecih'us,not

existence, that

message

no

this visible scene

"

if you

way;

it has

hand/' continued

other

the

all of which

in

always needs

sir/'said Callista, but

you,

dogma

way

be

"

answer

noticing her one

and

Tartarus/'

eternal

the

some "

not

that

next,

is

there

believe

more.

be

of an

I cannot

not

He

nothing

was

you

soul

it leaves

it occurs,

it will follow

;

;

hunger and

the

heart,where

flame

upon

when

such

that thirdly,

of the

what

and

?

And

great

a

no

wished

you

wretched "

arid liad

supposing you

anywhere

for thinking

Him,

from

exist

their also ;

if there that

be

Object,

the

presentiment, and

to

bring the remedy you

try that remedy say with answers;

are

you

not

to

one

bound,


A

at Callista,

what

least

hear

you

be, to enable "

This

Tale

of the Third

a

slave of mine

used

your

Object, what

Why

are

all ?

Ctecilius was loss for

an

.

answer.

have

no

for

Him

those

things which

do

length he

which

who

has

of

and

arms

is our

His

OWR

And

in that

woos

talk

she her

of

into

us

to

to

return

ought to

Him.

With

Him, our

to

felt,and

teach.

you

without

blushing

Agellius,when

he said

word

began

It was

to

blush. .

his feelings, and Then

one

.

plain that the

Callista

has

this

He

object of

one

His

opens

This

Maker.

"only

could

speak

not

for

joy.

about

his

And .

.

.

Master, he

/'

priest could

they sat began, as

love

answered;

She

Master

too

end.

Love, Callista."

Chione/' Callista

as

man

an

to

come

form

a

love

We

lasts.

we

human

at

Every

world, in the form

Worship, this is our

"You that

back

men.

us

whom

us

come

alone

"

yourself.We

of

last,but

not

to win

said,

confess

you

Things being thus, He He

your

seemed

and

moment,

a

At

that

determined

in

reserved

"

is in

love

teacher ?

Christian

mysterious,so

so

what

remedy,

your

love, 0

silent for

state

is

.

your

say,"cried

to

hinted another, Agellius,

and .

What .

.

communications

help,if He

"

?

thing.

you

for His

believe in Him

is what

same

inquireinto

to

Callista, abruptly;". the

to

way,

to ask

it,and

about you

that

look

to

221

Century.

for if

a

hardlycommand

short while

musing on

what

in

silence.

she

had

heard. "

A

loved

One/' she said,

"

yet ideal ; a passionso


222

Callista ;

sive

of

other

beheld; First

innocent, so

fresh,so

potent, so

mysterious!

"

and

enduring, yet

of

It is

notion

loves, so

our

own

only Fair, yet embodied

dissolving again into

sort

of

Lover

of

a

expul

absorbing, so

in

One

never

of

the

substance, yet

a

It is

imagination. ...

beyond me." "

"

There

and

no

is but

He

loves

else

one

if there

one

each

were

no

shameful

cross.

love which

he

does

He

the

draw

to

enter

into

us

Him, ; the

intimatelyhave

for

die

to

us

marvels

for

it is the

the

?

of

love

the

in

dwells

us,

It is

it is

why which

so

the

easy world

?

moment

eyes.

will

leave

lost

her

it

lost

now

" Impossible!

! ''

father

me,

different I

another.

piness but land, my

Why

you

not

seldom she

et

"

not

the

approach

you

for

creature

the

"

Callista

a

The

triumphantly

longer He

faith, at

said,

will

why

Creator

know

est.3

/'

Presently he Him

on

the

is inexhaustible. more

is

as

us,

possession of Him.

we

our

died

crucifixus

meus

were

of

one

He

for He satisfies,

It

we

more

each

die for.

else to Amor

for

espousal for eternity. This

an

in

died

there

though

as

inspireslasts,for

Unchangeable. nearer

He

one '

The

of us,

one

love.

to

souls," cried Csecilius,

own

tone, am

a

"

said,

what, I ? you

She

paused, and

No

! my of

as

from

gushed

tears "

she

child

that, such

;

self-possession;for

lot is

then one

Greece, and

it is,which

gloriousrace, give me.

my

own

I may

her do not

resumed

way,

have

a

no

yours

hap bright

well

be


of the Third

Tale

A

content, I may

resigned,I may

well be

if I

possess

that

happiness. I

where

I have

been

born.

bear

transplanting. The

Egyptians,have follow their different

their

I am

the voice intellect,

own

their

own

eyes

of

beating heart, I cannot

do

without

without

alone

;

what

such

not

made

of the

revel

fond

the I

them.

cannot

Let I

be.

I will

me

is a

mine

;

Christian, call sin.

you, nature

as

way

genius,and

and

do

will

which

tree

pride of mind, the

The

die

live and

must

a

proud,

well be

Assyrians,the Jews, the mysticalteaching. They

happiness in

one.

223

Century.

me

cannot

change." This

sudden

of her

revulsion

Caecilius ; yet, while

came

''

lost

Am

or

girl,and

I a Jew

?

"

strange sympathy for the

possessed what

my

Love? a

anything but Power

of

grace

of

me

?

not

Roman

I, a

a

child lover

of

of political station,with

associations,and who

wrought

this

me,

like

life? Do

the

Strong, the

change

can

my tire ?

once

which

?

Am

not

Power, the

Mighty

only Merciful, the changed I,

pleasure,a formed

and

deserve

old

an

Hope,

I

has

you

Egyptian,

an

Life,my

of the

Is it not

only Emmanuel,

change ;

evil ?

the

If He

was

plucked out

emotion.

youth believed

my

is my

now

Child, what

brand

am

from

I

I

"

;

of

full

reply was

Have

and

I too

his

he exclaimed

Assyrian ?

an

disappointment thrilled

the

through him, he felt a most poor

feelingsquite over

and

won

could

man, a

proud,

man

of

habits,and

stern

letters,

life-long

complicated relations

;

great change in

who

me,

He

was

it /

gained


224

Callista;

for myself the power

unlearningwhat what

I

once

differ,but ?

agree

He is

transform

I

knew, nay, of

I once ?

Who

has

made

who

can,

when

He

His

same

was

It

hating what

of

forgetting

even

and

me

to

will,make

us

to

you

which

Omnipotence will

if you

you,

but

loved, of

once

be

to

come

will trans

formed." But mind

of

Greek

the

said, "you

do

want

some

something in was

have there

nothing

do

how that

I

you

started

or

Mithras,

instrument

the

pravity?

"

And

earthly,sensual

;

to

in

them.

those whose

cloak

felt

for

I

But

else.

Alas! .

said with

.

.

vehemence,

crime.

"

I

Ah .

!

.

with

a

base

hypocrites,

shudder,

lustrations,initia

robes, and

and she

is at

faith

no

know," are

was

your

.

than

there

I

said, Here

I

continued

better

;

mingled with

me.

sinless; you she

not

extraordinary. There

anywhere

up, and

birth,white

tions,new

thought

confess

priestsof Isis but

them,

better

.

I

persons

does

who

one

gods are

is

She

to

frail, guilty

a

plenty of

tenderness

own

respect for

thought you "

some

new

no

." .

was

My

god.

a

others;

find

can

specialand

you

strength which last

I

gentleness and

a

So

worship.

to

one

"

like

I want

;

proud and sensitive after all,priest,"she

the

over

man

a

myself.

I do

as

come

girl.

but

are

like

person who

had

reaction

a

laurel

crowns,

are

of

their

intense

de

the

clasp upon

her

shoulder. Here borne

her upon

speech was the wind

interrupted by a hoarse as

of

many

voices

blended

sound, into


Tale

A

one

the

and

softened

circumstances,

conversation

had

"

cause.

you."

of

Dear

by

Third

the

distance, of

neither

any

father/'

she

which,

but

parties

the

difficulty

225

Century.

the

assigning

in

said,

to

"

the

enemy

under

the

to

above its

is

real

upon


226

Callista ;

XX.

CHAPTER

HE

THERE

SHALL

of

one

am

not

"

a

They

J have

not

still at

the

wind

gives us

He

looked

about

show

the

take

you

a

parchment ; Divine

they will

;

know

Alas, I

me.

rites!

am

but

"

I no

you,

"

warning of their coming." and

"

of

great I

Here

Read

it ;

love.

when

you

have

the

ing.

My

mind

tells me

He

handed

specialvalue To

it.

Take

show the

"

books

of

There

is

here.

child,I

confidence.

you

the

up

shelf.

Here, my

them.

it contains

took the

on

were

would

Master.

you."

said

What

"

answered;

room,

tians

to

"

distance,"he said, though

said,

not

Christians

not

delay.

father/'she

merciful

nothing else," he

to

he

abjured their

some

Scripture which

lius could

"

moment."

They are

Holy

for

or

Callista ?

them.

Christian! lose

doubt

nothing for me,

Fear

"

for

REWARD.

pieces."

to

you

LOSE

of you,

is to become tear

room

no

was

HIS

NOT

am

Agel-

going

few

persons

this

blessed

earthly history of will

see

whom

we

keep it safely; surrender

into opportunity,

Christian

our

Chris

it,

keep

I am

not

wrong

to her

the

Gospel of St. Luke,

in lending it


while his

lie

put the

own.

tunic.

One

word

"

of the Third

Tale

A

other

two

into the

folds

of

your

name,

should

I

from

the

shelf,and

volumes

"

more/' she said

"

you/'

want

piece of

He

took

up

wrote

upon

the wall

''

Thascius

a

men

bourhood

of

the

diversion

in

favour

characters,

Cyprianus, Bishop of Carthage."

read

she

of several

voices

chalk

in distinct

CsBcilius

had

Hardly

the

inscriptionwhen

heard

in

life,she

the

and

cottage ;

ought

quicklyforward

ran

have

to

delay,but

took

and

eaten

nothing that

crisis

even

him

to

the blessed

adored

his

day ; but

fasting. He

specieswithout case,

from

pyx

allowed

which

them.

meet

of her

Caecilius moment's

to

the

down

to

careless

flightwithout a duty detained him.

taken

last sacred

a

the

very neigh hoping to effect a aud of Cascilius, being at once were

unsuspiciousof danger to herself,and

a

227

Century.

He

bosom.

knelt

He

had

if otherwise, it was consume

the

sacred

opened the golden hastily and

sacrament,

it,

consumed

and restoringit to its hidingpurifyingits receptacle,

place. Then He

looked

he

and

leffcthe

Callista was

nowhere

at

rose

about

;

once

much

was

sight; it only remained

for

She

was

gone

the confusion

;

so

he turned

of making

off at the

the voices

had

him

in the

back

scared

certain,no to

hina,he

be

to

seen.

was

in

off too.

In

enemy

direction

;

instead

the cottage from

which

wrong

of

make

cottage.

ran

across

the

garden


228

Callista;

into the

hollow

instant ; he

It

way.

fell at

him

hands

into

the

opened

upon

once

with

all over

was

in

an

the

van

all at

once.

of

guard of the mob. Many "

The

him

back

us

were

!

sorcerer

teach

a

mouths

cried one;

guard/' said a asses

or

third ;

there

quicker with

the

crowbar

a

up

said

he

"

can

several

second.

turn

you

fourth, who

was

his head.

"

dischargeupon him,

kill him

he

"

had

Have

into swine

in him."

a

Give

"

said

from

blows

a

we'll

; "

city."

is breath

tall swarthy youth, who

a

to shreds

il

him,"

to

him

him

tear

corn/3 said

and

grapes

while

"

his spellsagainstthe

brew

to

our

"

Then

lifting Hold

alreadywarded

hold, will you ? don't

can't

undo

the

him

take

be

!" off you

see,

if you

him

first reverse

it all ; make

us.

Bring him

along ; take

him

to

Astarte, Hercules,

We'll

him

on

a

cr

old Saturn. all these

turns

of the

pebbles,and

A

with

loud

put He

shall go

on

a

olive berries

of the

he has

earth

done

and

cow,

off

curse

gridiron till he

makes

dust

wild

of exultation

broke "

multitude.

into

all this

sit down

forth

Along

speaker in a

jeering

ass

and

tie his

hands

back

in

triumph

to

same

the

Mind, and don't touch kill

the

to

hyena/'

frantic

the

him

you

jig with

scream

continued

loves.

a

an

and

drunken

the

turns

eating. When

fine flour for our

supper

into vines,and

canes

he shall dance

broil

spell. Make

him, you'llnever

from

with

him

!"

Here,

his back.

the

city which

he

before

the time.

If

get the

here, you priestsof Cybele," he

behind

him "

tone.

the

curse

added,

t:

off.

Come

and

be his


A

Tale

body-guard." And eye and

hand

The

had

continued

keep a vigilant in spiteof them.

the old man,

though naturallya

ass,

been

he

over

caprices of

did not

he

the

opportunityto show

that he

proceedings of the

was

to

at all.

move

hollow

understand

crowd, and

the

road, and

he

day.

The

exhausted each

side

into

the passage,

the

could

ass

youth who

"befriended him.

brought round

went

first and

the

they descended Dea

the

upon

were

far as

Drunken

the

in

move

At

hill back

the linen

before

and

lengthwhat

him

time

and

the

order.

remained about

and

It could

not

turn

space,

its

so

last.

came

again,Cascilius,who silk whi'jh

Tertullianist

the

the whole

had had

As was

adorned

destroyed

line of march.

emblems

rear

of

In

idolatry,

able

still to

raise

them.

ragged boys

mounted

on

men's

their bearers

shoulders,ruffians

Caxnlius

a

a

step,and

a

to

flaunted the dreadful

women,

rightover

gone

its burden

and

ass

the fields

poured over

confined

so

Syra before

idol,saw

front

left behind

Sicca, but in a reversed

be

mounted

either been

persuaded to

processionwas for

the

though the

both

it was

suspense

make

difficulty

valleybeyond, yet still it was

of nervous

of the

an

and

had or itself,

the

time before

some

now

of Agellius's cottage, or

the hill down

the

people kept crowding up

blocked

in Sicca

for

acquiescedin

means

And

and

the shouts

only waited

by no

greater part of the rioters had

so

good-tempered beast,

most

tians' god ; but

the

to

sadly tried through the day. He had fed,indeed, out of mockery, as being the Chris

been

on

229

of the Third Century.

and

were

bullies,savage-lookingGetu-


2:JO

Calliata;

Hans, half-human and

formed gesticulators,

satyrs, and

procession. Midway

between

descending and

citylay the

several

bacchanals,

the

he

the

on

opening and

was

ravine, of which

we

The

north.

became

level,so

as

out

into

the

to

the

round

bridle-path,along it

just where

it

to

present

abrupt

no

descent

and

ascent

the

place where

lowest.

On

the left every

vestige of

the

ravine

free

extended

the

plain.

ceased, and The

a

at

passage

who

youth

still kept close

to him

voice, in imitation "

Sporting and His

Old

man,"

of the rest

voice, and

in

"

for

day more

one "

and

Lucky

for you

he continued

"

the

She

as

lame

shouldered

was soon

the

on

pitch of

ass

his

night, strikinglight, speed of his flight."

Cascilius has

curse

your

not

priest,"you

in

a

low

worked

on

granted

are

repentance." well

as

his song

Gurta, the witch, was

Though

to

"

yet." My son," answered

me

in the

continued

Latin,

path

of the

his hoofs

and

the

was

"

snorting in shades

he

to

at

sung

his tail whisking round

And

"

and

prickingup,

ears

the

placed Caecilius

had

the

he

reached

moving, crossed

was

hill which

spoken, widening

times

steep cliffs

staple of

the

the

Campus Martius, which

plainor which

Atlas, monkeys

jabbering and howling, mummers,

cars

have

the

from

monsters

as

out a

as

for

me,"

was

the

reply

:

"

with

the rest

;

gull,by his highness possessed,

her crutch, and

danced

with

the best.

:


A "

She

of the Third

and

she twirled

stamped

Till her

They "

Tale

gossipsand

never

She

danced

He'd

be his own

Not

the littleblack

He

old

she coaxed, but

he

whispered, You

others, besides

Christians,can

forget.

Juba."

And

he tossed his head.

By

this time

the

as

Cascilius's arms,

do

which

and

more

filled the

generous

of the

hill,

showed

hollow

bestowing a tremendous

the side of the his

on

him

sent

ass,

greatest speed. The

successful

was

call me

was

plain,Juba

plain at

Henceforth

rapidlysinkingin the west. Suddenly, crossingthe bottom, as it opened iuto the seized and broke the thong which bound

sun

they were

it upon

"

they had got to the bottom

deep shadows

that the

to school."

him

Cascilius and

to

father,that

send

should

moor

forgive and

and

fool ;

no

was

too ;

to do.

master, he'd not be her tool :

turned

then

see,

and

city danced

there's mischief

slack when

are

of the yew,

in the shade

of the

chums

231

Century.

full.

the

to

occasion

an.

Cascilius for the

asses

of this

kind

lost his seat

keep

to

care

with

upon

the

youth'smanoeuvre

The

moment

recovering it, took

forward

cut

of Africa than ;

the

our

can own.

but, instantly animal

from

flagging; and the cries of the mob, and the howlings of the priests of Cybele cooperated in the task. At length the gloom, increasingevery minute, hid him from their view ; and even in daylighthis recapture "

would

have

been

a

difficult matter

famished, and

intoxicated

had

return

time

to

of events, he at

a

pace

more

was

rabble.

thanks out

for a

wearied-ont,

Before

Cascilius well

for this

unexpected turn

of pursuit,and

suitable to Q

the 2

habits

was

of the

ambling beast

of


Callista;

232 burden

carried

that

which

would

him,

over

formidable

have

been

not

conclude

a

of

expanse

an

plain

night-marchto a

fastingman. We

must

the

its issue to the

what

was

their

intended is

punishment

slow

present instance

was

persecutors,

to

as

proverb that

a

overtaking

crime

exception to

the

in an

well

as

is almost

It

victim.

relating

without

day

the

but

;

While

rule.

the exiled

Bishop of Carthage escaped,the crowd, on

the other

hand, were

laid

been

the

on

ruse

for

We

them.

the

of

part

have

the

might at once

be relieved

rioters

the

outside

once

re-admittance, and

trap which

of them, and think

with

a

then

deal

with

the

mob

refused

be

strong Imnd.

Roman

garrison,who, powerless to quell the

ia

narrow

the

alleys of

the now

manoeuvre,

pletionof Not

way.

and

it,and a

took

themselves

on

the

the

rabble

of

so

at

the

return

the

resolved

soldiers

They

town. a

multiplied

the

in

the com

sternest out

night.

It

not

had

tenderness

were

who

any

and

never

was

despised

iudignant at

personal insult

they should

of

stern

poured

they abominated

rising,thought it

selves,and

do

to

the

The tumult

authors

should

Christians,but

for

the

of all those

supposed that

be

their

been

determined

and

streets

city, had

singlehead

in the afternoon to

winding

of the

they

When

fit.

a

city,that

walls, they might

put down

had

already said it was of the

out

justas they might

was

the

governing authorities

place to get them

in

caught

do

to

them

so

again.


The

commonly in

gates were

guard, but

of the Third

Tale

A

the

this

on

Romans.

most

of it was

a

the

on

after

a

time

other, and

contracted

the

road led

The

road. for

the

to

along this

run

from

drew

gate, and

the

towards

behind

were

who

now

barbarous, With

iron

gauntlets,with

with

scourge,

with

whatever

front,and, while

in

were

that

the

to

say

not

the

sword,

not

that

large

offer one like

hand,

cowardly, assault the

pike,with clubs,

with

the

they

commenced

concourse

blow

escape

soldiers

bricks, with

and

to

made

Korean

with

stones

came

slaughtered them

as

between

pushed on

heavy maces,

with

did

the

the

those

of

of

from

who

massacre

point the

this

the. head

at

up

which

it

them.

walls.

breadth

the usual

together their ranks, also

their

;

to

each

meet

to

half-

upon

down

substantial

and

impossible.It. was

beings, who

by

space

returned

walls

they jammed

the

left

ground

brutalized disappointed,

multitudes

border

the

by

the

till it reached

and

worn-out

began

mob

as

drawn

continued

soldiers

country, those the

walls

open

The

idiotic

the

level

were

Campus Martius, and

ground was ravine.

city

distance,till they joinedthe way

some

the

to

same

rightand

walls, which

a

the

claimed

occasion

of the

largecourt

inside,bordered

of

custody of

the

for the suitablycircumstanced to make of it. Immediately outside

was

they intended

use

"

Septirniana, by which

Porta

passed out, was It

233

Century.

in

of return.

helmet,

human

They

sheep ; they trampled them

the over they threw the bodies of the wounded of the poor Attempting to run back, numbers


234

Callista;

wretches

them,

and

throw

took

the

the

into

came

additional

an

place country

open

weather,

beasts. fell

Others,

a

days

some

and

prey

to

the

a

remnant

timidly

could.

It

ventured

subject ecclesiastical

to

of

by

excess

pestilence

that

was

of

a

have

long

topic

day

or

whatever.

any

other

famine, After

allowed

city the

its

as

Plebs

own

political,

wild

the

raging.

the

of

from

and

was

before

opinion

any

Christianity,

them

into

back

from

even

or

weakened

steal

was

to

hunger,

from

or

to

over

either

perished,

and

woods,

or

over

straggled

them

of

many

;

and

confusion

of

scene

behind

ranks

the

-with

conflict

silently best

they

Siccensis

upon

social,

the

or


Tale

A

of the Third Century.

CHAPTER

XXI.

"STARTLING

WHEN

Jucundus

news,

he

he

considered

could

have

it

lover

a

the natives and had

name,

to deter those

suffered

show

that

about

them.

And

lesson

too ;

vindicate

the

Eoman

to

received

cause

of

public order

had

re-established.

His

answered

prison in

an

at

all

sorry,

the

an

to

those

otherwise

were

by

him

was

to

the mili him.

custody of to which

the

the

boy

apparitorof the

mili

it),and

had

clapped

underground cellar in which

kept damaged images,and

not

terminated, or

door

very

brought

of fashion, and

was

severe

a

understanding with

tary staff (or what into

eyes

had

him, with

him

their

mob

obtained the

at

had

denounced privately an

tary authorities,and

Firmian

playingat Christianity,

were

Agellius had

come

him

to

peace

government,

met

Chris

the

terminating. He

zealous

a

The

the

civic

was

a despiser of tranquillity,

people of Sicca

the

had

had

than satisfactory

more

of the Christians.

who

anxiety, too, about

He

be

enough

and

triumphed, and

of

hater

a

tians

to

to

tbe

heard

morning, and

supposed possible. He

and imperialist,

and

RUMOURS.

next

rose

230

some

he

had

gone

out

unsaleable.

He

was

by

some

which

and suffering,


Callista ;

230 .

fright,to

aid

Callista was

the

singing in

his

which

incantation

potent

more

ears.

hint, and

not, how

He

did

was

careful

not

to

dodge, if we rack-and-gridiron may flavour or designate it ; yet he thought just a

so

at all

ever,

overdo

forget Juba's

the

inconveniences

the

thought

of

sion

Christianityinvolved

of

reflection in

midst

the

voice

and

There

was

fined

in

about

it ; and

he

the next

day wore

kindle

lumber

cellar,no did

not

a

salutary

in

heroic

nothing gloriousor a

profes

persuasives which

would

his

the

heart.

being con

knowing anything

one

keep him

to

mean

in

a

the be

might

the

of

of Callista

eyes

which

for

there

ever.

As

brought a piece of unable

which

news

credit,and

to

towards

on

he

for

which

evening repast.

He

could

tcld

that

Callista

he

when

was

charge of as

black

had

very

ment

who

much

could account

could

womankind of

Minerva,

?

cut

there rope-dancer, of

for it ? the

If she had or

shoulders,but

promised so

well for

in

was

one

his

arrest

first it made

report. for "

ears

whims

him

look he

and rallied,

The

imprison

it as

one

could;

et mutabile

:"

fancies

of

and

in love

auburn

a

on

he

Varium

fallen

off her

might no

seemed

Egyptian gods which the

at

for

answer

moment

hardly believe

fact,account

a

first utterly

shop. However,

amused was

at

those

shelf of his

indeed

but who

of

some

as

one

on

was

and Christianity,

at

was

the

likelyto spoilthe appetitewhich, his

evening, rumour

with

the owl

tresses,or

turned

have

been

some

shrugging

would

have

tried

to

analyze


motive;

the

but

him

enabled than

another

it was

to

ing from

to

that, if there

see,

find

one

the

suspicionof it.

who

have

preciousto him suffer It was bad enough to

satisfaction in

far,and

find

comfort

no

the

but

obstinacywhich it was carrying

in any

point of view,

and

resentment

sufferingmight engender : too

could

; stillhe

cause

a

secret

some

antagonistfeeling of matters

thing more

one

was

large-mindedenough to grant, that

was

Agelliusmight

to

so

was

one's self in such

conceive, he

that

profound sagacity

his

much

so

237

Century.

likelyto sicken Agelliusof Christianity,

suffered

have

of the Third

Tale

A

his beloved, the Callista,

object of

similar

a

all very well to profess Chris punishment. It was of sentiment, mystery, and tianityas a matter singu

larity; but limbs

or

when

it was

found that

of another, and

was

plain that Agelliuswould

and

entreat

for him, and

to be

and

he

chuckled

done

in

other

other be

loyal to the

the very

gave

thentic

and

terested

him.

tribunal,and The

meaning

could

giveno

more

day Aristo

nest

him

of

extended

on

not

been

of it was account

been

at

the

much

so

down

came

account

an

Callista had had

try

thought, as others have of society,of a love-scene or

marriage being the termination and fine acting. romance himself,and

first to

gods of her country ;

a

the

Callista,why it

the

over

states

However,

life

girl to keep her good looks

wayward

the

compromise the

to

once

matter

called up

discharged,but as

obscure

of it; it almost

as

high to

him

more

au

which

in

before

the

remanded.

ever;

led him

Aristo to

be-


238

CalUsta

lieve

in

the

such

spells

plorable the

evil

quite

or

of

his

sister's

know

how

she

the

officers

to

hands

of

problem

how

was

However, attached

If

to

the

the

had

found

but

there

get

her

out

it home

before

together,

she

might

grow

more

him.

Oh

that

old

giving

trouble

just

no

He

considered would

they

other

ness

would

in

and

behalf,

exhorted

proceeded

them

make

example

to

each; to

and

suffering

act.

that of

each and

on

the

urgent

and

delay.

and

kindle

girls

would

of

at

present

bear

the

sight

mutual

tender

that

with

each

other

each

would

be

obliged

this

concession, fine

that

the

plead

a

much

so

thinking

to

to

brought

well,

good

peril;

and

were

them

able

the

without

that, be

not

into

anxiety,

more

boys

was

However,

then.

was,

obstinate,

who

it

each

other's

people,

seemed

way

parties

wish

got

them.

still

the

!

moment,

the

in

spirit

her

Agellius

to

time

whatever

only

was

on

be

of

de

one

she

mystery,

went

a

No

some

some

the

for

mind.

time

like

had

;

case,

matter

know,

hallucination,

whatever to

bring

wizards

potent

delusion

mastery

practices,

unholy

some

eye;

only

as

;

to

in to

which

philosophical

of

each set

each

view

he


Tale

A

of the Third

CHAPTER

JOCUNDUS

FOR in

PKOPOTJNDS

his

underground

excluded, a

be

dole.

a

his

of

means

olives

yellsof the rioters prison,as the day of

and

shrieks

in his

they passed by the temple of

and

happened at his farm, and how ifc of conjecturing he had no means Csecilius, ;

fared with

what

how

face

of the

transaction, as

was

in

hands

the

house

of

night he

was

the

slave,who

a

it was

to

in form

was

relative for released

by

his to

up

a

fact, he

the

prison. On

his

the

only indulged with

law, and

of the

brought him

himself,for on

fare with

indeed

uncle's small

the

second

confidential

back

closet

on

lightedfrom the roof, morning, being the second day after the riot,

the

ground floor,which

and

next

Jucundus with

almost

bread, wine, and

of

heard distinctly

Astarte; but

nor

confined

been

being

rug

measure

on,

SITUATION.

THE

receptacle,light being

The

his seizure went

Of

VIEW

Agellius had

and

full

a

being his could

bench

and

repose,

XXII.

HIS

thirty-sixhours

239

Century.

came

in to have

was

his confidential conversation

him.

His

uncle

government fluence

in

began

by tellinghim

prisoner,but high places to

that

get

he him

that

he

was

a

hoped by

his

in

off and

out

of


240

Ccillista;

Sicca

without

Mm

that

had

treated

He told prejudiceto his honour. and if he managed it privately,

any

be

had him

with

in

order

apparitors who

had

attended

inform

him

that

evening before, it was with

the

then

went

visited he

to

on

his

seized

the fellow

had

did not

him, and

save

caught

enough

than

more

very

fortunately,for

was,

that

it

who

had

managed

some

the

the

means

of

the

was

double

the age of his make he

father

his

asserted

that himself

of

charms

which

Christians himself

and

had

made

in

order

to

answered been

taken

;

a

he

think

was so

him con

some

persons

asserted

slave

of

some

the

culprit

more,

and

not

seem

had

had

remarkably powerful

what

he It

purpose

entirely,for

but

blame

in

had

boldly

emergency,

known

were

at

of slave, or

Agellius who

the

the

who

that

sort

a

of

detection.

no

that

when

Agellius, in

escape

the

it

Strabo, Jucundus

availed

taken, and

slip. Since

not

nephew and

the

was

place

given his

but description,

or

the

had

had

knowing

off,but

rather

report ; and

had

belonged to

there;

happened

in

been

longer be safelydenied

firmation

that

had

it had

had

give them

to

encouraged or

rather

mob man

general belief

self,he had

all of his

He

effect his escape.

to

Christian, though he (Jucundus) did

to

him.

the

this,but

Agellius who

was

any

appearances

bringing him

were

clever

been

know

not

to

the

to

up

accomplice or allyof his nephew's.

They had

could

had

cottage, and

supposed some

He

harshness

apparent

the

to

reallywas

had he

possess,

had

not, indeed

not

actually

charm,

which


A

perhaps,after all,had

enabled

Agellius was

he

ever,

gone,

him

to

riddance, and

he

you

see,

my

dear

talk

for

the

occasion, for I hope you

many

in

years

should

close

inherit

whatever

to

see

and respectability eyes

when

I have

to

my

fellow Juba, he

him

will

here you

comes,

and that

to

as

in him

confidence

no

all

was

live

; for

you

But

"

I intend

time

my

with

inspiresme

this

"

credit.

leave

good

a

again.

concluded,

he

boy/'

How

escape.

people,and

told

hoped never

211

Century.

of the Third

Tale

all."

at

Agellius thanked his kind

and

think

not

successful

there

sketched

altered.

But

much

he should

uncle

with

efforts

had

for him, which

he

said, in the future could

him

he

did

not

he

permitted to return

to

Sicca.

in his

old age,

seek

must

least

would

he

was

point at him

as

experience a thousand mob

did not

rise

advantage ; iufluence. and

rubs

other in

he

were

in as

one

his

place do

of

in his brethren.

a

He

should

ever

the

him be

Christian,and world,

or

at

Every one

in

the

Christian; he

would

and

even collisions,

if the

corresponding

hand,

he

would

the

midst

of

work, and

number,

tend

unknown.

widely-extended community

might faith

But

of

and

a

was

against him, without the

on

He

corner

city where

some

Sicca

remote

some

think

wished

have

over-sanguine;

like to live with

as

for

he did

behalf;

thought Jucundus

he

his heart

all

his

on

he

word

a

was

had

he

his

unknown

therefore

of

have a

no

powerful

Christians, he

might

extend

the

himself, and strong

proposed

as

soon

as


242

CalUsta

;

possibleto sell his effects and the

sightof men,

"You

think

end

an "

I

have

"

?

at least for

this

asked

persecution,then, will be

times

trial and

of

it will

be

hitherto

been

exempt

enemies, when A

What

happened

will come grace.

bad

you

at

have

been

and

then

have

had

do with

know/'

you no

choice a

a

are

all

over.

sample

of

what

their

the

tougher and

sort

Korne

she

y ou

nodded,

wouldn't

; you

customer

Great

boy, which he

of

whom offal-eaters,

back, before and

coup-de-

matter, Rome

days since.

two

our

ine/' said Jucundus,

taking up

long time

a

tion to make "

is

of

of it."

scene

received

length in earnest, my

now

the

I

place has

violence

have

gods ! a

the

to

one

days ago

villain ratcatchers

these

And

is

; they

State

itself,thank than

two

there

hitherto, and

popular commotions

of them The

been

"

rest

the

is coming, trust

"Those

gravely.

from has

Agellius;

of

again.

so

another

time

new

at

soon

Jucundus.

suppose

"

time.

a

judge by the past/' answered been

retire from

stock, and

have had

is

ought to born

were "

;

you

would

the

tempta'-

fool of yourself." "

Well, then/' answered

reallycoming, there

Agellius, if a

is less

chance

than

new

time

ever

of my

is

continuinghere." "

Now

be

choose/''said do. cannot

You

sensible

a

his uncle

religions,there

"

;

wrestle

cannot

make

fellow,as

facts are

to

look

are

the matter

with

pattern.

illicit.

you

when

you

in the

face,

impossibilities, you There

are

lawful

is illicit; it Christianity


is not

of the Third

Tale

A

tolerated

that's not

;

help it ; you would, if you have

observed

you

can

own

fancy.

stand

your up

like

the best

of it.

you

;

You

Now

your

and

you

give in, and

you

suffer

must

you shown

have

give way

not

cannot

for

and

man,

does

can't.

; you

point of honour

Still Rome

make

must

fault ; you

your

could

a

243

Century.

;

good (Idon't compliment, I speakmy mind), a amiable, excellent,sweet a boy for so rascally

are

far too

far

too

superstition." almost

nephew

Jucundus "

you

sternly. him

cut not

must

that

use

This

accursed

care

both

we

Take

obstinacy!

take

must

"

You

shall not

put

I'll not

your

treason

elsewhere.

said to

himself

"

he I

us

have

am

sensible,if you

can.

Is not

government

?

by this say

day

earnest

now

earnest.

five years,

he

looked

swept from

in

fierce.

the

earth

"

there

will do

begotten foe."

so

now

never,

words,

now

my

will

the

utmost, be

not

whole

Ye

gods ! Rome,

with

imperial

late

at

very

Roman

breath

this

now,

the

mark

confederacies,plots against her, without

ing ; she

But

better

the

by her

;

than

five years

by this day five years

ragamuffin Christian And

And

.

good

in

in

.

but

railing;no

been

I say, do be

it is now

.

"

aloud,

argument.

but

up

doing/' then

of railing is not ; railing

comes

said,

he

roof.

what of

''

Agellius!

my

language under

it,I tell you.

"Well,

short.

that in this house.

say

with

I

Rome/' said the

is something stronger than

There

"

I

"

single

a

world. Rome

"

has

conspiracies, ever

fail

Jewcontemptible,


244

Callista ; In what

"

said

are

Ageliius;

enemies

we "

will

why

Take

it for

granted !

the face

of the

matter?

to

state, whom

a

why

invoke

emperor, not

bit of

a

it,not

then

are

loyal. You on

we

as

kick

of

cheeks

are

not

a

don't

we

say,

If

do

is

It

genius of the Jove

A

to

the

burn

grain of

a

face, and

us

say

wish

you

few

; no,

insult

to

way

whole

we

;

not

tell you of

belief of the

incense, you

to

cere

are

meaning

you us

harmless

;

the

them.

nursery

:

profess to

shiveringatop of Olympus / by

swear

the

genius

of

Caesar,

genius, black, or white, or piebald.5

a

the

meaning of the act ; it is a mere the

expressionof loyalty to won't

Besides,

sign,not

entrapping you

you

'You

give you

No, we

a

grave

for it.

tied you

he has

therefore

the

on

enemies

they are

shins, and

that old Jupiteris

believe

is it not

againstyourselvesj we

if we say,

"

he,

by

your

our

both

'

don't

for

Roma,, sacrifice to

meaning beforehand, the

we

it

suppose

Swear

with

words

using your It is not

take

calls its enemies.

?

out

come

you

;

always

whisper,not

a

go

and

monies

? '

answered I

the Dea

You

incense.

kiss you

you

"

the state

pother of words

a

Jucundus

"

granted ? "

Rome,

to

it,you

confess

empire.

If

then

you

yourselfipso facto disloyal.

incomprehensible."And

he

had

become

quite

red. "

My

dear

solemn

word, that

pray

for the welfare

as

a

matter

"

uncle," said

Ageliius, I give you my the people whom detest do so you of the

of duty and

as

imperialpower a

'matter

continually,

of interest/''


Tale

A

of the Thud

245

Century. "

! cried Jucundus, Pray ! pray ! fudge and nonsense his in almost mimicking him indignation ; pray ! who thanks you for your prayers ? what's the good of "

"

?

prayers

all the

is worth

praying in

what, Agellius; you are

hand

and

will

be smoked

and don't

know

glove with

multitude

nor

a

he

chucked

puppets, and there

They

down

but

;

Eome

poor,

thingsas

saw

Here ""

"

you,

Very

was

pulled to pieces

of him) at the Flamen's,

idiots.

But, d'ye see,"and "

head

significantly,there Few

wires. done

know

what

(unless we them

are

is going

them

put

toppled down

the

down.

be

Come,

I am

going to put facts dear,well-meaningboy. Oh that you reason

now

;

What

a

trouble you

to

are

!

me

uncle, Jucundus," cried Agellius, I

' '

"

well, very

measured

and

and

lower

is blabbed

;

painto me the well," interrupted

it,of course

I believe

lianus of

intense

it is the most

Every now

books

beast, who

will put

listen.

secret

the

I do !

dearest

My

turn,

secret, nor

I "

am

assure

the

not

have

sensible,listen to before my

You

will) till they have

we

Bat

state.

of wasps.

are

won't

you

shall

who traitors,

nest

don't know

his

of

it,but

a

of other

up

I'll tell you

in

are

yesterday(ah ! you

little loyalty

to say

sorry

like

A

world.

set

a

out

you

;

the

I am

are,

slave,poor

wretched

on.

! ha, ha !

Prayers,indeed

"

tone,

blabbed.

have

done

"

every There

fifty years a

now was

uncle

it; but

then," he continued

Carthage,some

books

I believe

"

in a

and

in

listen, more

then

the

that Tertul-

since.

He

great deal of harm

wrote

before R


246

Callista;

now

but

;

read

fellow has and

the

his

the insolence

whole

death,

flames

the

he

for

Our

soldiers,our

munity, all

worshippers of the head, every

great historic

our

There's

who

one

male

atheists

and

magis

our

the whole

gods, every loves

com

who

one

joke,and

all

worthies,

the

a

heroes, and

names,

the

statesmen,

senators, and

pro

destined,

ever.

called

the fellows

judges,and

his

emperors,

and

ever

ho

all but

belongs, are

trates, and

crowns

cityand

absurdity is greater than

Rightly are

men-haters.

whole

the

The

ponder.

proconsul that

world, the

Roman

to

loyalty! but volence.

tell the

to

pitifulclique to which

after

and

read

"

government,

vince, the whole the

books

"

Scipios,the Decii,Brutus, Cassar,Cato, Titus, Trajan, Antoninus,

Elysian fields there be, but find "

a

out

way

That

tl

I

us,

draw

can't

an

It's the

with

left us."

nice

distinctions,"said Jucundus.

quarrelled among

Cyprianus. Nothing

can

exaggerate, I

foulness of his attack

upon

the

Romulus,

the

the

Ancilia, the

"whatever

a

Augurs, is

proud of.

there's hardly one city itself, has

not

died

under

themselves

can't

splithairs.

present hierophant at Carthage,

your

Roman

uncle/'

but he great ability,

understanding; we

perhaps on same

of

man

us,

and

people have

Your

will never

Tartarus, and

of it."

Agellius; "a

with quarrelled (C

of

Elysian fields,if

the

Tertullianus, is nothing to

man,

answered

of

inmates, not

are

"

the hands

gods As

of

am

told,the

Rome,

upon

consuls, and the

of their

imperial high prieststhat

of the

executioner,as

to

a


A convict.

T,de

tifex Maximus

and

sour

247

Century.

preciousfellows take the title of PouWell, my boy, ; bless their impudence !

The

this is what

of the Third

I say ;

morose

be, if you will,so

as

preternaturally and

misconceive

to

rnislike the

innocent, graceful,humanising, time-honoured of

society;be

so, for what

it isn't all.

Such

sovereignof

the

I

usages

if this is all ; but

care,

misanthropy is wisdom, absolute wisdom, compared with the Titanic presumption and audacity of challenging to single combat the and

Go

world.

down

kick

Mount

Atlas first." "You his

have

nephew,

round circle,

"

and

and

first assume

you

"

My

dear

When

you

you

must

move

There

is no

in your

own

touchingyou, if them

then prove

conclusion."

said his uncle,givinghis head Agellius,"

shake,

"

take the advice of an

older than

are

is rightand

who

way,

premisses,and

your

solemn

very

so

Jucundus," answered

own

round.

of your

by means

a

it all your

who

you

you

will

You'll

be

are,

is wrong.

old

man.

better

see

sorry you

experiencedfriend ; come yourself, Why should you you link your fortunes,in the morning of life, with despe rate men, only because your father,in his last feeble days,was entrapped into doing so ? I reallywill not believe that you are going to throw away hope and despisedme, will.

life on Here

so

a

trne, a prudent,an

do.

Shake

bad

a

you've let me

bargain. Can't you

speak,and

for yourself.I don't Thus

think

won't

say

one

?

syllable

it kind of you."

adjured,Agelliusbegan. "

word

speak a

2

"c

Well," he

said,


248

"

Callista;

it's a

long history; you

start,iny dear uncl'1,

see,, we

joinissue conclusion. Hope

from

different

with

you

and

life,you

my

only joy, desire,consolation,and

I

?

points. How

I can

to I possibly

am

only tell you Why,

say.

my

a

"

Hope

life ! "

and

hope in being a

aright ?

man,

Why,

the sword

life and

hope ! you hope ! if you might

had

but

be what

you

cheek

is black, your vour

voice

these

a

that

arm,

only that

dumb, "

is

are

you

! has

0

the

you

I say, are

Jucundus,"

did but know

dumb

you

cried

strong, make

all

?

vigour of step,

dement

be torn

to

or

What

as

strength

the

on

gibbet ?

has been

your

Speak, man, ?

Are

you

"

Agellius,irritated at his own

himself what

?

hair

goods looks, nerved

?

well

to

of chest, that

sold yourself?

as

then

good genius fed

your

flame, or hung on

you

dumb

were

your

are

going

crows

gratitudeto nature have

but

;

limbs

round, you

in the

to express inability

you

would, for me

feed

may

price? for what Are

and

puffof life left in you,

that breadth

rack, scorched

speak.

Life

straightnessof spine,that

you

is this your

and

diseased,if you

were

one

sacrifice to Hecate

of loins,that

Agellius. Life Anticyras.

plump frame, ripened those

your

the

three

is full; and

bestowed

By Esculapius !

life.

me,

old,if you

were

and

choke

beyond

are

given over,

not hope ; prisonbringsdespair,

a

you

I hear

! do

Christian

brings death, not

hope !

immortal

"

Jucundus, interrupted

gods ! life and

you

is that

treasure

Christian/'

am

and

only life,

only hope, my

my

it was

or

hold

to have

an

argument,

the Truth

!

"

if

The


A Christian world

Talc

has found

the

That

of error.

can

there

But

all this is Punic

It

of the Third

be

greater ?

a

certainlydid

as

if he

as

the words

eternal Truth, in a

Truth, the

is his

I

give up

to

you."

Barbar

or

trying to take in, not

was

of his nephew's

so

several sentences

flow of

language.

"

The

truth

to say,

I'm

!

"

he cried, "

the truth.

"

He

looked

speech.

and

get that

you

?

cant

The

with

eyes, half

of

truth

! Jove

out

me

a

?

"

of melilotus

it sing to

can

drop goldinto my

fever visits me urban

with

?

he

me

?

truth

it shall be my

god ; it shall be

Zlike

weigh, and have

chaff.

a

to

or

any

see, and

sample and

other

an

Eat, drink,and

more

with

me

a

when

handsome

sub

raise

to

me

I will worship it ; to

than

me

goddess on

is promised me.

merry,

truth pour

brows

slaves, or

instalment. be

did

where

bring Glyceristo

touch, and feel,and what

measure

or

it do this, and

Let

in

"the impatience,

cool my

give me

?

But

it

can

the duumvirate

tune, Fate, Rome,

of

crown

five hundred

some

What

tomfooleryis bam

truth

can

you

I think

bargain ;

! can

girdle?

Can

exclamations,

I understand

the truth

?

usual

cried, staringat him

triumph, half

help the boy !

cup

flowers?

!

"

be

at once,

his

by truth?

oriental

truth

into

is truth ?

mean

What

?

boozling you

what

;

do you

him

two

or

truth is your

The

earth

one

this is what

right,the truth; Hm

heaven

me

After

minute,

a

the sense,

bring him

to

?

much

wildered,and though he began to answer it took

Truth

the

for half

Jucundus

pose

is his hire ;

bargain,that

Can

249

Century.

I

am

that's my

For

the

list.

handle, and I wish

to

old

for

too

philosophy,


250

Callista;

religion ; and

that's my

After

a

it,I should

have

Callista

"

"

something to say prison!

in

do

"

and

distress, what

he, "and

on

fact ; Callista is in

"do

I hear

aright?

uncle

! you

don't

me,

You

want

she

is more

a

over

head

and

opinion,here Christian

she js paying you in

mind)

her, or

"

I

don't

believe

I think

she

is.

; but

am

you, and a

she has

fate

"

You

can

should

she

never

answer

spite? whom

for the

Agellius,thrown

it out

of for

(I can't of the is not.

contradict

? " cried

off his balance.

Callista ! Callista in prisonfor

! Oh Christianity

he

that

added

she is a with

Christian

! but

great terror, "what

what

con

woman."

moment

true

inte

spite and a

is

some

compliment, or

sharing your

done

if

But

vagariesand tantarums she by saying that she is what has

I,"

than

the

If not, perhaps she

Whom

this

in it.

in love with

ears

pretend to unravel

tradiction.

prison.

meaning it

I

than

it

about

more

is any

if there

my

resting you female

is in

Jucundus, what

dear, dear

know

to

"

he,

that

she

that

say

;

oh, impossible,

means."

news

you

notion

Christian!

a

to

my

ought

answered

She

mean

tell me,

wonderful

"

Agellius,bewildered

"

Tell

?"

Jucundus

mean,

Callista ! Christianity ! said

"

"

Agelliuswith surprise

cried you

truth."

to

prison/'answered suspicionof Christianity."

Yes, it's a

"

"

into

of getting her

of prison,instead

get Callista out

could

added, bitterly, If truth

he

pause,,

To-day is

better.

no

children's."

is our

to-morrow

ours,

I know

"

O

if it's

if she is not

if she's not, and

?

"

yet


Tale

A in prison, as uncle

?

wonderful "

!

the

She

is,why do ?

"You

sweet

she is

"

Yet

how

thiirgsare

the

world

she

is.

not

is to

There

she's

shop that

my

you

not;

enough to

a

say I

Then,

uncommon.

done

?

If she

are

and

what

be

I'd

"

;

;

says can

to

mean

child

nearly shrieked

he

horrible

is in that

delicate "

and

"that Agellius,

say,"exclaimed

the

at

hole ;

thought.

meaning of it all? dear, dear uncle, do did you not about it. Why something more

is the

me

before

tell me

?

What

done

be

can

Jucundus

had thought he now it's plain,"he answered,

"Why, She's

no

that

she

agree,

say she

is,or

who

has

to

There's

just one

person

to make

her

Ha

!"

"

both

Christian,we chooses

"

!

there

if she is perverse

what

don't

What

tell

Christian

a

"

impossible! "

get her out,

to

we

be

to

not

in

image

such

in

say, what

that

are

of it,too," said Jucundus

sure

; but

ehe is ? and

you

ought

best

Christian

she

How

Ji

Well, I am

stake

?

were

251

Century.

Impossible! no, she's not all.

at

not

if she

of the Third

"

?

him

in

what

can

it's

his

hand.

be

done.

certain,too,

something like

it.

influence

with

her,

if an

asp

had

tell the truth." cried

Agellius,startingas

bitten him.

kept silence, and

Jucundus said asp

work

awhile

Agelliusput his

elbows

if in intense

on

his his

in his hands

let the

nephew's blood. before

his eyes ; and

knees, began moving

pain.

poison of the

to

and

with

fro,as


252

Callista ;

"

I repeat what

length;

it's not

"

mence;

tian,,0

"

dear

my

if she

as

put

her

to

be

in

the

while

you

was

has

with

boat

are

Christian, what

asked

Chris

a

"

'?

same a

reallyis not

.

.

that

him."

with

Lord, surely they won't

if she

But

.

certain

Agellius with great vehe If she

true.

at

trouble, and

the trouble

share

to

observed

imagines a

in

is likelyto be

it isn't true," cried

But

death

that she

reallythink

is determined

"

Jucundus said,'''

I have

gentleman

young she

I do

"

made

up

and

will be

you,

Jucundus.

"

on

earth

You

have

her

mind

to

Christian

a

can

do, Agellius?

we

the whole

in

matter

"

a

nutshell." She

"

has

does

given me

does

not

love

no

reason

She's

not.

reason

of her

could

not

nothing to me.

conduct,

persuade

her. here?"

and

I shut

about

the

little room,

bring him "

/have

out

up

I suppose

you

could

he

was

going on

attend

to

him.

"Poor,

she's

innocent, she's

Christian. as

the

whole

!"

Ah

cannot

she

sure

am

be

the

power

over

her; I

'AVhat, what

does

all this

and

he

began walking

locomotion

state

he

"

will die without

"

tended

it is easy

be let out

see

Callista/'he

sweet

; I

screamed

of the

to

case

die

to

ascer

her."

fast ; Agellius did

too

innocent

apprehension, she will she

That no

Jucundus,

But

"

I

she

no,

of it.

Well," answered

tain.

so.

if such

as

"

Agellius;

think

to

mean?

to

me/' cried

out

faith,without

exclaimed, she's

mean

not

a

in great agony,

unrolled

though

not

not

itself to a

his

Christian;

love ; she

will die


Tale

A

her

in

sins.

of the Third

She

die, done

will

carried

Lord, spare

!

me

"

and

alone

death

safely through

.

by

false

she

could

death

to

report of accepting that, by which be

253

Century.

he

sank

upon

touched,

and

still

O

life.

unto

my

the

ground in

more

alarmed.

collapseof misery.

a

Jucundus "

Come,

whole

was

come,

right. If

not), she

shall

thing will

turn

decent

a

up.

She's not

will

she

;

"

said !

Well

you,

and

is.

fretfulness

he

a

and

the immortal

turned

tian, I ought

to

Agellius,gravely.

his face

again,and rejoice,and

praised. If she is not

a

see

will

ill-humour

He

round

;

smile,a whisper

mind.

turned

faltered

powerful burning sun.

happy as

leant

is

her.

him,

Jucundus, and

she

to

get you

shocked

better

of

She

had

a

sort

till she is.

of Jucundus to

a

is."

said

my

guage

"

!"

uncle

all,but

her, and

see

his voice

of prison;

as

0

some

;

Christian,or

." and

And

we

(and she's

.

before the

him

a

Yes, I can

all her

shall all be

all

right."

vanish, like a mist

"

any

Jucundus,

shall bring her out

You from

man;

hole at

shall

you

.

answered

shall live till she

a

death

if she is not, she shall live tillshe

but "

in

is either

If she is a Christian

not.

the

her," said Agellius,in

see "

rouse

be

Christian's

a

will

Christian

a

die

all will be

musing manner "

not

lodging. And

I

Yes,

she's

you

over;

not

her, and

console "

Give

neighbourhood.

will be

in

boy/' he said,

my

"

gods."

and

brought

said, I

do

from

away

againstthe wall. "

lan

The

Then

If she is a Chris

rejoice;God

be

Christian,I ought at once

to


Callistci;

254

make

her

If

one.

And

should

how

I

should

self," how

is her

that

I go

tell her that she is not

god, in order

that

death?

heathen

priest or

Am

such

errand.

will

go

on

promise

to

Go,

conditions

try

to

poor false

god ; I go

I will

may

escape

to

do

the

!

No

of

her

get not

to

go

by deserving to stay. Perhaps person die

to

if I go, I go

go ; but

myself for

Lord

my

;

I

of

no

on

go

sacrifice

am

not

free.

I go

make

glad to

I

to

a

stay in prison,

to

I

no

on

prison anyhow, her

persuade her

to

a

Jucundus, but

yours.

make

part of

I will go

;

out

impri

Cascilius,how

0

will,if I may,

no

child.

she I

lessons I

yet

by Jupiter,because

sophist?

infidel

I forgettingyour

am

to

swear

and

privilege.

said, half speaking to him

her

sonment

the

for

a

go," he

bid

Christian,and

a,

surely destined

is

Christian, she

already the penalty of

has

she

best

the

willing to die

for

way,

so

her

Him."

Agellius said

this

in

a

grasp

calmly,with

such

affairs,and

of the

that it was annoyance. lius meant, of

now

of

spoke with and ib was

then

of the

did not

could

nor

he

he

take

in what

follow

what

may

be

he

the

angry,

and

By

degrees he him

Agel

called

very

on

calmed;

again that

if a meeting took place between impossible,

two, that it could end

in any

way

but

one.

case,

his train

became

strong feeling came

of

surprise and

feel

to

last

saw

matter,

of the

he to the

great violence. the

existing posture

time

a

a

circumstances turn

For

the

determined

Jucundus's

feeling. When

upshot

whole

so

He

the

defied


Tale

A

two

any

people

young

to

come

but

any

too

excited,

in

that

ing, in

order

"

not

was

lista

I

am

the to

fre.e,for

from

expressed

a

our

to

sorry

involved

of

of

ment

him

matter

him

a

saint.

of

fact

he

For

it

occurred will

oblige

history

him

of

us

one

of

being

called

many

take

to

our

are

up

other

a

intention

sorry

to

very have detach in

that

virtuous

a

it.

execute

most

unexpected

event

hours

afterwards,

which

here

rather

personages.

it

and

;

the

so

;

truth,

would

not

on

head

been

and

of

had

too,

pure

have

faith

fancy

man

young for

a

the

trial, which

merit

that

not

a

affair

that

on

should a

for

the

love

tell

to

the

gained

without

to

Agellius,

therefore,

happened,

so

!

heroic

most

a

We,

determination,

in

words,

bring

credit

really

we

the

could

for

all

wait

he

And,

Agellius

chains,

say

himself

transaction

resolve, see

demanded

Callista

agreed.

poor

firm

would

if

Cal-

of

ability waiting

himself,

misgiving

a

difficult

ability to that

loved

were

very

giving and

he

in

to

mood

sight

The

perhaps

As

other,

Agellius's

and

issue.

speedy

already

was

;"

255

each

last.

to

be

Christian

they

loved

prison,

than

far

who

dreadful

better

so

Century.

tragic

too

words

very

Third

conclusion.

one

to

a

same

a

of the

abruptly

the


2oG

Callista ;

CHAPTER

XXIII.

GURTA.

IN the

bosom

miles

from

placed on which

in

a

the

which

house

be

covered; but it looked, as

set

the

upon

of

from

made., was

with

varied

which

ground, it was end

it

pillars ; at

one

ture, which

served

for

ventilator.

Hooks

were

of

the

in

the roof of seen

to

trees, twisted rather

the

proof against

climate, for which the

height from

ridge or

centre

six to

supported by three rose

shape,

clay. Being thus

covered, it was

subject. Along

Some

to

it was

interstices,or

covered

rains,to which

tremendous

the

branches

wattled, the

boat, or

Inside

ground.

the

surface, being

backbone,

inverted

an

cared,

goafs-haircloth

it was

stoutlybuilt,lined,and it was

the

it a tent, from

together or

the

commonly

neither

habitation.

stable

more

a

brook,

a

small, rude

called

constructed

whole

a

wandering tribes,who

like nothing else than a

by, was

to

peculiar to Africa, and

leisure for

might have with

Sicca, and

of

environs

close

bottom

kind

a

to

had

nor

for many

gravel slope reaching down

a

ascribed

stretched

which

immediate

the

ran

hut, of

of the woods

conicallyto an

feet

ten

posts or

open

aper

and chimney, for sky-light,

suspended from

for

the roof for


of the Third

Tale

A

257

Century.

baskets, articles of clothing,weapons,

and

of various

excavated

kinds

ground with

and

;

the

bend

must

person

However, the rains

it

she

nature's

served

was

had

a

own

creation,in

to

of this

she

her

lair.

lived, and

hut

high plot of level turf,surrounded

oaks, and the

with

fringedbeneath

centre

character.

of this green

rose

Indeed, the whole

diate

creation

of

clothe

itself with

forest

Voice

that

of its Maker. spoke exclusively the

emblems

and

with

human

bones, horns

spermaceti

portionsof with

taken

from

tation

The

is about

describingwill of our

wild

imme

bade

the

earth

the

the trees

as

must

follow, or

tale; but

about

a

of young

not

were

which

had

to

persons,

the

place we

if it be the

scene

and

incan

any

prominent place in what even

do

strange

suppose

that

was

figures,

wax

if they had

blood, hair

have

Littered

animals,

hung

the turf

platesengraved with

reader to

longer

place no

vaults,large nails, to

flesh adhered,

bottled characters,

mains

of

malefactors,metal

old rags.

the

Upon

magical characters.

In

been

objectsof idolatry,and

traced

by old

spoke of the very

which

life. But

green

the

yew-tree of primeval

if it had

beginnings of the world, as

one

underwood.

thick a

in

above

Close

which

a

sum

called,of

quarter of was

had

In

be

it may

which

respect

into it.

creep

drawing-room,as she

ordinary

only,when

months

winter

condescended

store

a

through it.

to pass

in the

in the

as

low, that an

so

profuse,that the owner

were

able mansion mer

door

double

was

cone,

downward,

vertex

for grain. The

house

second

a

implements

are re

of oulv


Callista ;

258

conversation, and

one

describingit,as The

old

which

and

place,but

the

the

furniture

with

her

trade.

superstitionmight

be

traced

furniture

and

woman

with

her

the

beneath

the

it is certain

she

powers ;

their

that inspiration ; nay, it is certain reallypossessed the communications

certain,too, she

fancy that

to

as

it is

means

kept up

active

an

secret

transactions

even

interfered

courted cares

here

not

are

took

which

hour

same

but

on

almost trees "

the

of

;

place between evening as

natural

She

Sicca.

She

with

the

up

private and

had, before

state, and

political parties. But

she

herself

source.

the

; and

this

thought

which

mere

was

gossip, and

matters

concerned

of the

she

of the hour

occupations of

and

by

diabolical

a

from

was

she

correspondence with

in

by rival

will

far deceived

learned

from

social

the

publicnews,

she

that

so

by numbers;

consulted

was

what her

to

came

that

really

ttraps were

determine

impossible to

will, it is certain

;

of

keep

the

desired

bower in

had

she

in

told

directlyconnected

earth,it is

with

; that

of

root

and deeper still,

this

countenance

adorned the

in

seated

was

harm

no

occasion.

expressionof

the

it was

Whether

who

an

with

ing,not

that

it appeared on

crone,

had delight,

event, there is

one

now,

had

been

the

high

in

interesting person,

but

with

her

and

we

conversation

a

Juba, about

the

that of Creeilius's escape,

day after it,while

the

horizontallythrough the

sun

gleaming

was

tall trunks

of the

of the forest.

Well,

my

preciousboy," said

the

old

woman,


Tale

A

259

of the Third Century.

giftsof great Cham be your portion! The excellent sport yesterday,I'll warrant.

the choicest

"

You

had

rats

squeaked,eh ? and scoundrel

That

you

sacristan,I

beat

the life out

of them.

has

up

suppose,

taken

his

quarters below." You

"

may

right about, and

he turned

"

" good !

Good,

-Tuba.

would

returned

not

helped." if she "

mouth

;

that

on

escape

himself

made

Gurta, as

pleasant in her

something very good ! but he did

be

! reptile

The

"

have

it couldn't

fellow,when

honest

an

it," answered

say

ah

had

got

! that

is

I do

score,

trust." "

They pulledhim

to

piecesall the more

cheerfully,"

said Juba. "

eh ?

him

Pulled "

to

Gurta.

answered

they do

pieces,limb by limb, jointby joint,

anything to his

how, it was

too

Did

"

they skin his

did

"

tongue ?

Any Slowly, leisurely,

or

eyes,

?

him

quickly, Juba.

gradually. Yes, it's like a gluttonto be quick about it. Taste him, handle him, play with him, that's "

luxury ! but "

to bolt

him,

';

faugh ! a good end," said

GESSO'S slave made

"

stood up for his views, and "The

and

gods smite

she

glory;

Juba

The "

:

I think

he has

to what

did not

die easy ?

boys

worried

him

but you

a

he

gone

up

"

up

:"

of

our

domain, you

"

good deal," answered

it's not

quite in my

drink

pintof blood

a

"

they call bliss and

he's out

he

But

:

died like a man." but

laughed. Up ! but glory "

such

"

know. "

him!

Juba

line,mother, all this.

morning and

even-


260

Callinta;

ing, and

but

merry; "

in

thrive

it's too

Ha, ha, my

much,

boy !

"

make

Well, and

have

capitol?

Is

the

from

world, or

will not "

Eoot

Gurta. make

branch

I

almost

added, thoughtfully.

so

"

rise

in the

the wind?

Are

This

Decius, I suspect,

friends

your

few

or

they're about have

show

to

'Tis a

to

it,"he

that

they

pityChristians

? " but

and

:

They'll have

think

few, isn't it,mother

them, many

enough,

occasion, in order

surpassedby the rabble. "

hard

for the

They

Yes, yes,"she said,

"

getting a

is the word.

Christians

and

:

smite

not

and

few

a

kill them

are

news

desperatelyfrightened,"said Juba,

f:lest they should

not

any

you're

last long."

They all seem

are

you'llimprove

brought me blows

?

camp

"

;

that

one

any

you

faces,now

wry you

makes

stomach."

Gurta

How

changes in the

there

for my

downfall?

a

It

woman.

cried

time, though you

young.

to

it, old

on

we

crush

must

shall ! Callista's

shall,we

we

them, grind

come."

to

"

said

don't

I

Juba

monly turn

your "

serve

but

they are

see "

not

;

sneaks.

hand

No, my you

day take

in ?

no,

other

that

they are

com

should

not

If Callista turns,

too, mother,

my

keep

to

people,"

than

worse

all,except

at

her

why

company,

I

and

keep

you

must

';

boy," returned You

master.

will

buckle

some

work

child," said the fond

to

the

witch,

are

having your

in

good

with

my

time.

merry

mother, "and

"

flingjust now, You

must

one

men.

Come

let me

kiss you."

here,


"

Keep

and

of the Third

Tale

A

kisses

your

cats/'answered

old dame.

hired, nor

be

! my

not '''they're

!

master

mother

by courtesy only." looked

I am

;

him

at

"

savagely.

take to

master

to take

that

they'lldo you

a

earth, it shall It shall be

in

Agellius!

it is wonderful

mischief

where

not

be

my

brother's

"

she shrieked

she uttered

the

pit,or

in the stomach

He's

alive," said Juba

"

told

to be

Ah

then

my

choice saint

A

for

picture."

a

If I

"

said Juba.

day preferthe

I've

the

left

nob

"

or

yet."

not

him

rod.

a

great gods/'she answered,

the

have

"

to

lick the

I must

friend

your

has

fashion, rather

trod.

than

in

Gurta."

yours, "

?

again/' insisted Juba, "if

say

stand

Why, you're not

"

"

friend.

your

a

the man."

Blaspheme not

"I

I, if I choose ?

of

have

You're

I'd any service,willynilly,

other's

"

shall be drawn

shouldn't

Why

must

You

!

taste,

quake before

going to be pious and virtuous,Juba you'llmake

my

to

free man.

a

goats

I'll never

nor cringeto a bully,

Gurta yourself,

and

won't

I

nobody's servant.

Please

Gurta

monkeys

your

Juba;

Master

! I'll be

master

for

261

Century.

soul."

Christian.

! Jucundus

we

be in

a

about

me

a

must

make

out with

the

at

name

him, boy. of an "

"

all.

Ah

! you

Well, is he safe in

hyena ? but he

;

that disgust,

such

"

has

not

got it in

Yes, he's safe with his uncle."

must

away

ruin

him, debauch

with

hurry," said Gurta,

"

him, and

him.

We

must

not

it must

be

body

and


262

Callista Xo

"

"

Juba. "

him, craven

I despisehim, but

Don't

come

my

way.

have the

shall touch

one

"But

answered

alone."

let him

me," said Gurta, sullenly;

Why,

you

I could

asked

not

smite

about

me

It is reallya

"

Juba.

know

Fll

"

to

you

him, if I chose/'

as

have

you

is/'answered

he

as

across

well

dust, as

;

Callista/'

capitaljoke, but

she

got into prison for certain, for being a Christian-

has

Fancy it ! they caught her in the

guard-house,and

tion.

You

it would will

not

do

flourish

to have

with

her

the streets, and had

have

they want

see

in

a

her up

Christian such

none

put her

for examina

for the

in

nonce

:

prison; so they

till Decius

bolts

from

the

"she

is

scene." "The

Furies

Christian, my "

She some

her!

or

"

cried

I told you

Christian

Agellius are

sort

!"

so,

:

long ago

answered

going to

other.

Gurta

!

Juba,

make

"

ha ! ha

match

a

They're thinkingof

a

r

!

of it,of

other

things

paradise."

than "

boy :

Callista a and

have

She

and

the "

said Gurta.

old

more priest,

He's in prison with

more likely,

likely,"

her

pit,as

in the

"

I

trust.'-1 "

Your

has cheated

master

you

for once,

old woman/'

said Juba. Gurta his

looked

at him

explanation. He "

She

wheedled

He'd

be his the

seemed

waiting for

began singing, "

and own

and fiercely,

coaxed,but

master,

little black

moor

he

he'd not should

was

send

fool ;

no

be her

tool

him

;

to school.


"

She

foamed

She

laid well her

Gurta

"

A but "

must

the

'twas

thing to him

same

escaped,boy ?

"

she asked

Cypri-

length..

the witch's face ;

shade, as of Erebus, passedover

quitesilent.

remained

"

Mother, I am break

"

off,"said Juba, undauntedly.

I got him

she

at

;

;

suffocated with, passion. "

almost

was

has not

anus

she cursed"

trap ; but he carried his whim priestscuffled off,safe in life and in limb."

The

a

and

263

of the Tliird Century.

Tale

A

assumption of superiority.I'm

your

boy, though

you

call

me

I'll have

so.

Cyprianus. You're

Yes, I saved

I

master," he continued,

own

my

not own

my

bloodthirsty old hag ! Yes, I've seen secret doings. Did your I catch other that little not on day,practising you the child ? You and feet had nailed him up by hands against the tree, and were cutting him to piecesat leisure,as he quivered and shrieked the while. your way.

You

black

purposes.

gloated over

it ; and

your

You

mimicry. Gurta

uttered !

"Yes chattered nurse

to

a

the

low

line ; but

wailed,you

to an

had

an

intensityof

the poor infant.

expressionon

its

hag! of

in

her

malignity. She

babe

You

when

called it pretty names,

I'm

kin.

not

I

of your

don't s

2

You

it screamed, as

satisfaction each

old

they call us

you

wailed

continued Juba, "you revelled in it.

your

You

he

my

piercingwhistle.

squeaked out it.

in

of

some

panting with pleasure."

were

from

"

It's not when

and still silent,

was

face,awful had

using his liver for

examining or

were

a

fear

time

you

a

and stuck

breed, though

you," he

said.


Callista ;

264

observing the expressionof her fear song

and

the

he

She

beckoned

The

her frown green earth shrivelled beneath a man's strong will can keep his own.''

"

While

he

the

been

the

from

specieshad

wonderful

along the

plot. When

shrubs

it came

to

feet,and

took

begged. began

fondle

its ear.

up

then

She

to

hut.

An

out

of

crept

and

trees

and

up

it in

her

she

great force, saying, "Take

gave

utterance

self back was

inward

against the with sitting,

trunk

it went,

the

grass

it crouched

its hind

legs and beast

stopped for

suddenlyflung it

low

some

and

muttering something

with

a

had

proceeded

uncouth

Juba

in his

to

it,and

upon

ment

song,

of

rounded

the

arms,

length,when

At

call

animal

the old woman,

of

;

;

twisting as

which

rose

hold

down

came

moon

singing, her

crawl, moeing

and

creep

at her

moon,

talking and

was

answered

she

his

continued

immortal

But

in

And

devil !

the

"

to

"

I don't

"

countenance,

that ! ':

laugh, and of

the

her knees

drawn

to

Juba

a

right at

mo

him,

She

then

leaned

her which

tree

upon

up

almost

to

her

shock

on

his

chin.

The

blow

seemed

act

system, both from

nervous

He

ness.

stood

still for

sayinga word, he turned the

hill,as

In and

an

if in

instant

began

a

he

thought he heard

a

a

and

its strange

and

then, without

and

walked

slowlydown

started

voice

a

moment,

Then

running at

as

its violence

away,

maze.

up

on

the

he sat down.

again with top

of

his

speaking in him

a

great cry,

speed. ;

He

and, how-


Tale

A

fast

ever

up

with

he

him.

the

of

voice,

the

ran,

Third

through his

trampling

and

crushing

birds

and

small

exhausted,

he

stood

still

loudly

and

deeply,

the

lasfc,

it

heard

his Then

away.

say

"

own

organs,

a

terror

You

seized

under

it

cannot

for

as

escape

him ;

he

fell

kept

was,

the

underwood,

feet,

and

lodged

which

game

it

whatever

or

rushed

He

265

Century.

breath, if

from

down

scaring

there.

At

when

he

with

speaking yourself and

fainted

!

'J


Callista ;

266

XXIV.

CHAPTER MOTHER'S

A

WHEN of

Ms

BLESSING.

returned, his

senses

something in

him

his

breathing; he

tasted

it in

which

Gurta's

encampment

a

into it ; drown in

streamlet, though still shallow.

He

plunged

if he

ought to

feelingcame

a

himself, had

of

out

his

shreds, as

of

the

while

as

rolled

He

deeper.

about

he rocky bed. When sticking to him, he tore it off

hang

round

his

The

shock

of

water,

sedative

a

as

let it

might.

night refreshed

the

upon

him, and

him.

He

the

walked

girdle in how

coolness on

for

a

in silence.

Suddenly the means

it been

it,his tunic

it

acted

upon

him

this time

its flintyand

shoulders, and

ever,

brook

The

mouth.

his

by

it,in spite of

came

felt it in

He

had

by

ran

become

impressionwas

first

himself.

not

of his

within

power

organs

him

began uttering, by

of speech,the most

fearful

blas

phemies, words

embodying conceptions which, had into his mind, he might indeed have borne

they come with which a

patience before filled him

now

terror

stranger.

God, but

which

to

He

he

now

had

this,or with he

in

bravado, but

and inexpressible loathing,

had

always in

believed

uttered

with

hitherto

been

his heart

believed

a

quite a in

a

and intensity reality


utterlynew felt there did not

from he

Tale

to

him.

He

felt it

as

world

of

good

and

was

a

love the

the

and

one,

of

him

and

to creak

Soon

he

and

exulting over

began

they moved

as

that

see

giftwhich

no

in

that

slunk them, reptiles

owls, bats, ravens,

away

were

made

retreatingbefore

He

had

which

entered, and

he

was

he

went

flourished vinous

or

of the

wild

his

arms

gaseous beasts

with

a

man

yet soon

he

by a

circle

cats, and somehow

yet forming

the

he

heights; had

been;

preternaturalvigour,and the

intoxication.

echoed

night

wing of the forest penetrated into the more

taller,stronger with

perfec

along.

than

forward

and

the

ascended

country.

a

and

He

mountainous

;

him,

the

him, but

at

him,

he marched

passed through

he had

and

he went,

always looking

in order, as

abuse

of

to

inferior

an

snakes, wild

crows,

apes, which

He

place.

looking at

Birds

began to be surrounded, wherever

again,and

and

seemed

of their

honour

created.

flew

way,

risen.

they could

they were

of

;

they seemed

out

were

tion in which of

shrank

the trees

Still

him.

they remained

out

had

moon

they his misery. They, of

to

had

lose ; and

he

at the other

wood, and

for

way

moan

the

"

thickest

make

nature, had

beings. He

away,

closed

had

to

evil

; he

him.

plunged into the to

Him

saw

againsthis will,as the which dreadful, mysterious power,

some

day

if he

terrified

was

carried

tyrannisedover The

he

267

Century.

the evil ; but

hate

good, or

felt himself

prey

of the Third

A

excitement He

of

heard

along the woody

some

the

roar

ravines


268

Cullista;

which

reckless he

as feeling,

passed the

wild

dens

and

or

with fable.

lion,leopard,hyena, jackal, lie saw

by the

that," tore

its

flesh,and, applying his

the

wound,

sucked

a

its chest.

He

and

cry

animal

;

draught of its blood.

passedover the mountain, and has descended banks, Bristlingshrubs, swamps, precipitous the

obstacle

no

brow

of

becoming more light. Masses

of

on

trees, about had

the which no

his

hill,with

a

the

a

He

course.

deep placid

dawn

beginsto break.

every

step he takes

varions

is

day

oleander,of great beauty,with

their

distance.

into the

to

in the

fringedthe

blossoms,

had

weapon

furious

definite and

man,

the

the

lovelyprospect, which

him, and

on

stamping on

river at the foot of it,justas

course

thrown

the aggres

of

reached

a

act

stump

the life out

rushing torrents, are

red

near

; had

was

Take

its side.

the

roots

him

it could

him;

across

and

mouth,

has

came

its back, forced

flung it upon

He

was

his foe before

upon

to

It is

giant in Eastern

up

plant,which

precipices,

over

some

torn

vine

mouth

has

of

ease

prey

knocked "

rock, and

to

of

its

into

rock

He

daring to approach.

not

beast

sive, had

them.

sittingat the

them

he had

himself

ing

of the

cope

Suddenly a

in a moment a

could

certaintyand

wild

As

if he

but

along from

the

with

a

stopping suddenlyas they prowled along,

eyeing him,

strode

rock, with

solid mountain

the

boar, and wolf, there

entrance,

of

into

cut

were

rightand

more

river,and The

bank

tracked

its

of the hill below

left,was

nature, if it were

thought except

out

that

a

maze

of fruithand

of

they should

be

not

the


Tale

A

of the Third

all together there. the

citron, the

The

olive,the pomegranate,

wild

mulberry, the

date, the

apple,and

the walnut, formed

orchard.

Across

their

waved

The

luxurious

or

water,

and stately

long avenues,

granges

The

green

emerging

were

growing distinct upon into sudden with

wildernesses

overhead

cedar

hop, and and

A

Juba

stood

and

the Phenician

wild

flowers

near.

and

gazed till the sun

oppositeto

rose

upon

Paradise.

The

wild

mountains, or

lookingin the

track would

have

better

suited

It would

have

been

relief to him

his mind.

his

juniper,

carpetedthe

him,

retreated

acacia, or

turpentine,the

envying,repining,hating,like Satan

smitten

chesnut

clingingtendrils of the of myrtle clothed their stems

profusionof

ground far and

with

the

underwood

an

roots.

cork-tree, the

ascended

from

steps,but

flocks

the

plantationsof poplar,and

grass

or

there

twilight,and the ground Elsewhere

out

crowned

carooba, the white while

of

morn

substantial

turf

and

here

the eye.

the

palm-trees

to

eminences

of

spontaneous

ilex,marshalled

villas.

herds

peach, the

in the

way

and

or

of

the

was

woods,

groves

showed

beneath, and

up

of

solemn

spread out

rose

sort

a

long and gracefulbranches

ing breeze. into

the

269

Century.

so

he

fair a was

scene,

not

his

a

and

to

own

master, determined

hurried

on.

Sorely against his

resolve

and

will, crying

out

the

and

have

locust-

tumult to

of

have

retraced and

was

strong-

protesting and

forced along into the ful shuddering,the youth was of beauty and ness so blessingwith which he was


270

Cnllista;

littlein tune.

With

that he had

part in his

no

mere

slave.

In

and

behold

a

against him. respitebegan travail The

he

must

sweetness

which

He

dashed

down

through

the

water,

and

course

of

second

way

to

he

as

and

; the

and

grass

farmhouse the

nests;

under

themselves

their labour whom

the

in the

passed after then

Oh, what

thsir

still,

away

from

boors

who

were

were

look at

its zenith,

compulsory race given for one

five

oblivion, of slumber, of relief from

the

of

burning

thirst which

within

the intense

prostration of

him

now

ruled

he have

his

whirling on.

attained

sun

bird,

placed their

lashing and

this dreadful

jay

leaves

high tree

suspended it, to

would

minutes

la ugh

the

fields

hour, the

declined,but

continued.

on

the

they had

poisonous. The

Furies

fled

domestic

from

reptilesskulked

if it were

and

bright birds, the blue

turret, where very

shadow, as

and

or

toil and

met, stood

or

note stopped their sharp clattering

master

rest

aimless

and storks,a religious

the

;

overtook

he

trembled

golden oriole,hid

and

without

of burden,

passed by ; beasts

and

Hour

thick

the

villageshowled

of the

market, which

foamed

one

a

witnessed

and

a

was

forward

go

peace

dogs

savage him

at

but

movements,

own

through the day.

from

or

recognised

he

terror

spiteof himself

plunged into

grass,

and

rage

consumed

him

!

his muscles

and

his

pain of weariness

had

hideously; and

singing loud, and

he

went

he

forward

playing antics.

the

joints,

concomitant

no

strength. Suddenly

but

He

began

to

dancingand entered

a


A

hovel, made into

of the Third

Tale

faces at

the

convulsions, and

he

when

that," and

child in their faces, saying, Take

heard, about

to

he

began

spout a chorus

had

never

to

solemnise

learnt

Now

village grove, in honour

where

ing mouth, horned a

with

rude

orgiesof Bacchus, and of Greek, a language he

spoken.

again,and

brutal

head, and

his

god, with

The

a

feast yawn

placed

goat'sfeet,

was

feet.

to

up

slaughtered lamb,

a

flowers, lay at

come

holding a

were

hideous

shed, and

has

he

the rustics

The

of Pan.

never

the

heard

or

it is evening

and

said he

had

he

Pentheus, king of Thebes, of whom

was

;

flung the

country people pursued him, he

some

"

in

another

with

away

fell

of them

children,tillone ran

271

Century.

decked

peasants

were

before him, boys and frisking'

women,

startled

gaunt, wild, mysterious

the

by

figure,which

diversion.

willingsome

new

quadruped towards

his attitude

was

shuddering,he

still more laid

wriggled to the idol his

tongue

about

the

the

to

the

idol.

half

groan

himself,and

and

When

a

to

willingand in

crawlinglike he got near,

servile ; still groaning and

himself

flat on

the

ground,and

worm,

and

lapped up

mingled blood

and

dust

as

as

struggle ended

knees, and

and

the

they ceased and

awe

began

act ; and

his hands

flung and

vigour that

he

they were

He

too.

on, half with

if contending with

his fallingon a

such

Suddenly

shriek,as not

with

sport to look

a

dance

began to

capered -about their

sight of

when

a

which

with

lay

sacrifice.

And

then

again,as

asserted successfully

her

own

he jumped up dignity,

if nature

had


Callista;

"272

high in. the air,and, fallingon the god, broke him to before the and scampered away out of pursuit, pieces, from their surprise. lookers-on recovered restless,fearful

Another .

the

open

if the

worst

had

it seemed

but

country ;

night amid as

.

of his

pride,there

action

and

found

himself

was

the road

Sicca.

to

brother's

cottage and up,

the fences

broken

pillagedof the

little that

could

went

crossed

entered.

he

and

open,

found

be

The

wreck.

a

the

down, and

He

went

room

He

there.

to the

on

of Jucundus

the house

to

passed his

the gate was city,crying out "Agellius;"

to the

on

He

garden ; it was

he

beautiful out

The

him.

right before

citywas

torn

day broke, and

The

on

of human

in Juba

more

now

of effectual will.

line of the

trees

heavy chastisement

the

passed,and, though still under

; few

Forum

; he

people as yet

in the place. He looked up at the wall. stirring and other irregu Suddenly,by the help of projections,

were

larities of

dropped down

the

impluviuin into

went

softly into

threw his to

his tunic into

boots follow

to him

"

him.

ment

of

his

him

arm,

into the

along the tiles, through

middle

of the

house.

He

Callista,

with

the

him, Avhich hands, and he

and Callista/'

unbarred

the

upon

he

When

He

up

him

upon his

on.

thrust

the

mounted

Agellius's closet, where

roused

asleep, he

he

brickwork,

the

flat roof,and

the more

at

of

name

by his

was

like

street.

door, and a

blow

Then

him

still whispered

lengthseized him

street

side,put

beckoned silently

hesitated,he

was

led him

and

with

than

he barred

a

a

move

farewell,

again the


A

door

which

him,

upon

Agellius had

suppose,

quiet,

Tale

and

of

and

lay

had

left.

gained fell

into

a

a

Third

the

point

heavy

himself

down

His

in

sleep.

273

Century.

good his

the

upon

Angel, favour,

we

for

bed

may

he

lay


274

Callista;

CHAPTER

XXV.

CALLISTA

WE

will

hope that

IN

the

word

something

about

her

with

having suffered

us

by

as

and Callista, fate ; nay,

himself

with

which

Jucundus

been

wanting

in

due

trust

to

make

up

for it.

and

Juba

reckoned

could

most

of whom

could

wise

with

the

inhabitants

we

have

the outbreak.

The

whom,

to

as

withstand, knew

They and

up

a

reallywas

like the knew

of

were

sons

hill

as

him, we

the

same

said,were

or

Sicca

called

in

the

on

she

the

nor

of

day of

went

Latin

itself

out

tongue.

Canaanite,

who

looked

Holy Writ.

They

fences, and

they could, the

other

was

country, numbers

fellows,whom her

townspeople, it

; huge, gigantic men,

roads

now

important point

; but

in

which

have

spoke Latin fluently,

of Enac, described

nothing of the

She

the

race

information

for

one

with

neither

so

in

of

two

content

boldlyleft the cottage

had

do the

fault

supplied. If we

so

converse

know

to

long to

so

consideration

her host.

without

herself,and

wishes

second-hand has

stop the intruders, she

Agellius,is

as

perhaps finds

him

Callista,then, had

When to

the chance or

well

reader, as

the

attracted

DURANCE.

had

shortest

scrambled way,

and,


A

of the Third

Tale

far

being free from the crowd, with than had they followed the beaten could

understand

not

her

seized

on

more

ado,

came

the

entered

of their own,

route

cityby a gate more

they

consequence,

without As

Sicca.

off towards

her

her

speech; but

of the booty, and

their share

as

carried

by a

up

track.

spoke for her, and, in

appearance

expedition She and they

more

other's

each

275

Century.

they

so

they returned, and

to

the

the

south, not

Septimian; a happy circumstance, as otherwise she would of being destroyedin stood every chance have that wholesale

crowd

the

it returned.

as

she

entered

Sicca

who

danced

in with

millinery.Here

it the

Down

with

your

basket

of

flowers,or

"

;

? and

what

how

have

came

answered

the

fellow,who, strong

relish

contest

a

live

Long

asses'

her

heads

with

a

witch, and "

Let

her

the

with

box

of

city police,

!

go, you

drunken

he

was,

armed

We'll

teach

her

brew

fevers.

She's

"

worship,"

of

time, and

the

as

do with

by her ?

you

rats,your

party of Christians. she knows

to

you

dozen

some

Emperor

another

if

luggage,you rascals/'they

of those Christian

"

the

a

than

gate.

live

one

"

of them,

of one

with

party met

Punic

plunder of this kind She's

a

at the

said,in their harsh

shoulder

greater inconvenience

no

stationed

were

"

the

upon

carryingon

was

who

inflicted on soldiery

the

and of Callista, giants,then, got possession

These

he

which

massacre

did

not men.

to

I

eat

found

nothing but

a

consequences/' animal

stable,stillkeeping his distance.

"

!"

said the

I'll never

con

believe


Callista;

276

any

woman

is

And

now

I look

a

Christian, let alone

at

her, so far as I can

one.

a

young

by this light,

see

of the

of one she's priestess

I think

so

great temples up

there." "

She

capturers,

Madaura,

iiigM near

Give

her a

Canaanites

up, and

neither

the

"

law

peace

preserved. My

the

magistrates. But

your

shoulder, my

"

live

must

since

place,

attack

be

continued,

"

save

other,

vindicated, and

she

beast

a

the

happens to of

burden,

the

us

you're our

caxise plead your own fortunate and Decius, pious

city,colony and sing

us

stave

a

!

two, as

there, to

carry

Here,

prisoner; so

you

Callista

notes

sweet

but silent,

was

ready

as

to

avail

as

she

herself

the was

of

manna

Long

live

Long

this

Cheer

up,

my

go

for

I'll

we

pledge a cyafkus of unmixed, that,if you warble

on

trouble.

municipium ! or

to

be

remain

even

the

submit

must

in the popina, there.

lass,and

and

of the

Well," said the guardian

let her

man,

depute yon, as for us, thereby to

ancient

can

official.

disposedto give

seem

friends,you

we

shall

the

cried

party liking to

night,

child," he

"

authorities

did not

of the

her

Suffetes

its course."

compromise took place.

and

one

of the

name

magistracy!

take

the

But

her

ago, in the tombs

prisonerto the

up your

let the law

and

I saw

in the

both, in the

you

all the

and

of Sicca "

with

Away

month

a

old.

or

young

the

cat."

shape of a black "

anything," said

into

"

of her

other

herself

turn

can

;

choose, you

gum."

perfectlycollected, any

opportunityto


A better

her

Forum,

where

Tale

of the Third

condition.

They

went

reach

The

Eoman

militaryforce at

than

a

century of men;

this moment

at the

the

city. Several

of these

Forum

the

when

pened that what a

young

on

man,

had

devolved,was

him

as

in

whom with

friend of her

a

gloom, and

the

and

four,were at

were

party came

be called the

may

greater number

more

at

were

at

;

the patrolling

the

entrance

of the

to

it ; and

it hap

up

who superiorofficer,

a

not

was

great gate, waitingfor the mob

of three few, in parties

a

adventure.

an

Sicca

the

speak, was

now

it without

did

not

towards

on

as we police-office,

a

situated,but

277

Century.

was

assistant to

an

resident of the place, military much of the duty of the day the soldiers.

She had known

and recognisedhim brother's, took

once

advantage

of

the

meeting. "Help," she said,"gentlemen ! help,Calphurm'us! off to some these rascals are carryingme den of their own/' The

tribune

!

You

do with

to

you

would

with

was

obedience

ley. our

"

My

"

this instant !

What

! " he

my

pretty

unmannerly What

lady?

You

crack

your

African

sword, down

with

her, I say !

me

Roman a resisting

no

is a

her

that young

have

the hilt of my There

her voice.

base, infamous, and

most

scoundrels,down you

knew

once

great astonishment,"what,

cried,with Greek

at

rarity,and

noble

the

unless villains,

skulls with "

voice,but

ruffians

have

prompt

began to

master," said the constable,

prisoner. Jove

preserve

you,

and

"

Bacchus T

par

she's and


Callista;

278

Ceres

bless you,

in

Emperor

Decius

rioter,my

lord,one

and

Cease

Are

I will

down

it.

private, kick

him

away,

"

to

a

with

lady,beast.

the

down

Put

the

cried

throat

your

about

Lucius," he

Go, and

the

bring

here."

woman

Callista

surrendered, but the fellow, sullen at the

was

he had

usage

the

nius, as what

and

an

tian

;

is an

I don't

maliciously, Mind "

out

sir,it's not

garlic. But

Edict

affair; you

our

is an

Emperor

an

Edict, and

a

Christian

is

high places will

it's your

affair.

Take

notice," he

got to

safer

higher,that

a

the

distance, raisinghis

soldiers

might hear, in

yon

Christian

a caught priestess, children and asses eating sacrificing

Christian

"

for the

Chris

a

what

it,but

can

Emperor,

know

and

he

of it,cried

at, noble

own

spitefulagainst Calphur-

with, and

met

cause

are

you

fry your

as

them

ram

pike to digest them. thinking twice you

said

Christian

a

!"

animal

vile gutturals, you

your

"or officer, my

a

to boot."

witch

a

"

and ringleaders,

of the

is

she

But

times.

bad

these

the

long life to

! and

lord tribune

my

to

say

continued, voice

still

girl is

a

assembly, overthrow

Emperor, and the ruin of his loyalcityof Sicca, I have been interrupted in the discharge of my

of the and

duty

"

I, a

constable

of the

phurniuswill not bring again upon murrain, the mania This

tended.

before

locusts, and the end

See

place. all

of the

us

manner

whether

the

plague,the

of

larvae

and

it

in

story."

speech perplexed Calphurnius,as It

was

Cal-

impossiblehe

could

was

disposeof

Cal-


A lista as

he

in

presence

the

the

wished,with

such

of his

a

charge formallyuttered

determined

was

a

and

moment,

Imperial Government

the

serious

how

at that

eradication of its professors ; he devoted

knew

He

men.

was questionof Christianity

how

279

of the Third Century.

Tale

on

was

the

good soldier,

and had no wish to com head-quarters, promise himself with his superiors,or to give by standers an advantage over him, by settinga prisoner to

at liberty without

who inquiry,

Christian's house. the

He

"

soldiers, Well,

her, since it must

be

look

you

an

been

Cheer

so.

up,

my

star

libertyas

soon

a

a

said to with

Triumviri

of Hellas,it is only as

will be set at

in

taken

oath, and

lads, to the

my

morning, brightbeam of form, and

had

muttered

of

the

matter as

they

you." And with these words he led the way Officium. But the presidinggeniusof the Offidum was less accommodating than he had anticipated.It might be on

to the

that he

of their particular or jealousof the soldiery, or interference, indignantat the butchery at the great the news had just come, out of or gate, of which humour with the day'swork, and with the especially Christians ; at any rate, Calphurniusfound he had was

better have as now

a

taken

prisonerto left for

a

bolder

the

him

step,and have However,

camp.

but

carried

her

nothing was

depart; and Callista fell of the city,though of the supe

again into the hands

to

rior functionaries, who

procured her

night,and settled next morning.

bring her

to

T

2

up

a

lodgingfor the for

examination


280

CaUista;

The

morning did

passed

remanded

was

she

for

send

might

he

He

was.

came

precisely he

could

sion,

something

process

the

third

said

hardly

day

formal

afterwards.

of

and

acquaint

say or

;

but

there

examination

she

told

she

was

where

him

with

her,

senses,

saying

she

his

him,

that

interview

herself to

was

and

one

out

fancied

had

issue

the

What

up.

hearing,

brother,

wrong,

and

further

almost and

but

had

was

;

allowed

was

away

she

a

her

to

bewitched,

be

transpire

not

she

and

came,

a

it

was

would

plain

there

must

be

that

public

not

which

impres

this

gave

was

What

Christian.

which

and

was

fixed

for


of the Third

Tale

A

CHAPTER

the

world

would

call it)of

light writing about surpriseof and

character

a

it, much

acts

for

of

and

amazement

to

Neptune,

Mercury, Minerva,

the marvellous to

the

infernal

to

Cerberus, if he

there

the

portent was,

length it had man's

the

on

his

give over

to

series of

a

He

Juba.

at

and

great Rome, ;

and

gods, Pluto be

in

Arcadia, or

one

spiteof all the Latium

system, and, for the

to

had

Proserpine, but, after all, deities which

bred

ever

he

then

and

of them;

effect upon

nervous

a

nephew

one

commence

occurrence

down

Olympus, or

of

Juno, Bacchus, Ceres, Pomona,

Jupiterand

recourse

said

be

consternation

summoned

witness

the

admitted

he found

had

another, and

Agellius,in order

at

which

might

when

easy-goingJucundus,

wonder

(or whatever

madness

clear-headed, narrow-minded, positive,

the

substituted

MEAN?

ALL

IT

Juba's

originof

WERE

XXVI.

CAN

WHAT

281

Century.

the

;

old

and

at

gentle

first evening after it,he

put

good things from him, and went to bed supperless and had been Juba's motive in songless. What all his

the

exploitwhich

so

unpleasantlyaffected

it is of

course

mention

of Callista's name

quiteimpossibleto say. was

intended

his

uncle,

"Whether

his

to be for the


Callista ;

282

soul,or the ruin

benefit of her left in the

obscurityin which

it to

sents not

seem

us

so

;

to

throw

which

he

tention

of the

entrance, and

for

some

his

of

of the

course

gesticulatingin

prison,so

his

forenoon,

alarmed

who,

the

as

his

at

fellows, and, with

was

neigh

to excite

the

at

guarded

constable, who

or apparitor,

the

pre

it does

being pressed to stay, he

Callista's

of

narrative

question,that, on

the

in the

prancing and

bourhood

be

is certain, though

lighton

did, without

discovered

must Agellius's,

the above

far alone

leavinghis uncle's house

of

wildness, sent assistance,

their

repelledthe

intruder,who, thereupon,scudding out

the

gate, was

eastern

lost in the

soon

at

of the

passes

mountain.

To that

thing, however,

one

Juba

had

intention

no

the

And

in that

when

Of he

should

he

ever

hold

at

a

leave

slow

his

up

fire.

Sicca,and

not

yet shaken

they were

him

head

be

the

in the whole

man

that

little Callista !

there

!

Juba

nothing but

saw

lost ;

was

again ; and ?

Well,

boiled in

a

to

his sect,

how

should

he

must positively

thriving ti'ade which

of the Proconsulate.

he had

Agellius

only hoped caldron, or roasted

done, he

most

Ah

one

afterwards.

joined himself

If this were

had

Anyhow

him.

see

never

Agelliuswould

for

twenty-fourhours

he had

course,

and

shaking,even

depressed state, he

all sides of

misery on worse.

time

same

pledge ourselves,

may of

of Jucundus;

evening,the nerves till about

we

! "

what

a

real

lost her, and

do for a finisher of his fine work

And

any then

calamitywas

what

should

in marble, or

he

metal?


A

She

was

were

dark

who

keep from the

and

;

knew

of the Third

his

length and

the

on

thus

sat

framed

were,

his

him

real

for the

able

grief. He

state

a

found

he

others,and he

of

rushed

in upon

reason passionateand more called,indeed, the day before, but

had

However,

slow," as

the

distress

upon

get rid of its insupportable

again to

came

exclamations. moved

day before

of far more

weight by dischargingit in "

the

of Agellius,and

pleasurein expending his

a

it

contemplation of passers-by,

Callista's public examination, Aristo in

sud

were

shop window, which, as

his

at

day of the escape

him

sympathy, at

which

blankness

to

it.

denly imposed upon he

of countenance,

jovialcast

laughing, whatever

unusual

While

scarcelypossiblefor any

it was

well

283

Century.

Altogether the heavens

in herself.

treasure

a

very

one

Tale

torrent

a

first the

at

poet says, and

of tears

and

of

both

words

off in

went

a

sort

dropping fire. "

not

Well," said Jucundus, in a depressedtone to you,

come "

Who

?

of course

?

;

"he's

"

"

"Agellius." "

Oh

!

Agellius!

"

Oh, I don't know. gone

since

Indeed

!

been "

he with

came "

I was

added,

Aristo

after a pause,

I

told

you

"

with

not

me."

Why

I thought he

Then,

he be ? "

should

might be.

He's

is.

How

earlymorning." I

No, you

No, he's

?

don't

know

where

he

';

yesterday; but

shelteringhim

; but

you

he's gone

have

forgotten.

for ever."


284

CalUsta;

"

Indeed

"

And

!"

his brotlier's mad

his hand .slapped "I

from

it

Yes, ever

with

a

vengeance

seen

him

!

Two

!

The

furies have

He's

frantic ! !

thought you'd like

to

hear

Yes, I should

her

!"

indeed

of

had

Oh, if you

father !

something

"

about

brother. "

Jucundus.

answered

By

" together!

Esculapius! they'reall mad

!"

Well, it is like madness

"

got hold

It's all the

mad

Callista,"said

different

it's very

boys,both

dear, sweet "

Aristo.

it is; bat

so

was.

him

I

he

and

against his thigh.

you?

what

"

"

always thought it,"answered

"Did

!"

horriblymad

!

cried

Aristo, with

great

vehemence. "

who

The

world's

was

picking up,

cise which

was

going mad

!

crazed

I shall get crazed.

it come

could

harm

be, do

two

here ?

easily. It's

our

poor

The

days ago

near

?

you

or

head

to

Jucundus, who

I put up

all

my

into

own

the

continued,

"

of

one

What

boy. vipersthough they poor

been

examples. The his

shut

my

account

trodden

thing at Carthage.

ganders suffer ! enter

!

and

have

They might another

are

townspeopleare

all on

"

three,toads

AristOj piercedwith or

"We

exer

abominable, brutal piece of

an

I say ; make ringleaders, and

began to talk,an

beggarly Christians,and

two

or

he

Jucundus,

answered

decidedlygood for him.

that three

was

Did

ters.

since

already. What

business

!"

going mad

down

Catch

the

foxes escape,

"

misery,had

no

heart

ideas semi-political

of


Tale

A

Yes, it's no

"

mark

let alone.

!

Decius

let alone.

I shall be Callista, self dumb

!

do

beasts

are

one's

No

safe !

going. Like poor dear prison,and, like her, find my am

! yes, Callista ; how

.

were

Remedies

good.

no

I

in

Ah .

.

those

been

friends !

Farewell, my

empire'scoming to pieces, so, if

will

285

Century.

I told you

They have

late.

too

The

good.

words

my

of the Third

find

did

you

her

brother.

her ? " 0

"

"

dear, sweet, sufferinggirl!

Yes, indeed ! "

tatively.

"

She

answered is

he had

"

be

the

best

of his

anything with

him.

And

I'm

of

do

made

convinced !

otherwise will

rush ! "

words,

"

it !

taken

medi I

The

whole

I have

an

off

that

"

hearing where

upon

got

out.

way

to

It struck

could

him, she

did !

convince

me

'

I said, and together,'

arms.'

world's

But

is at

the

I care

not

they

they're !

bewitched

idea who

me

She

her.

she loved

other's

each

her

nothing shall

"

Bring them

into

bewitched my

'

" yes !

"

;

dear, sweet, suffering girl!

a

she could

whether

cried

Jucundus

thought he might perhaps have set was so hope. He was my she was,

"

Mark

bottom

of

this." Oh

!"

groaned out

bottom

!

I

"

"

care

thing at all but

not

Callista ! "

If you

and

for top or

world, or

for

have

seen

could

the poor

any

the

fellow burst into

flood of tears. "

time my

;

for the whole

dear, patientsufferer ! a

"

Aristo

Bear was

dear

up

! bear

up

!"

said

considerablybetter Aristo.

These

Jucundus, who "

;

show

things must

by this

yourselfa man, be;

"

they are


286

Callista ;

the lot of

human

tragedian says : stay ! To

Orcus

Can

and

that

comedy "

"

it's

"

spouted !

was

suggestion?

I

am

or

"

a

sympathy,,encouragement

or

country, and

so

Can't you

?

stranger in the

a

Aristo.

exclaimed

give me

nothing for me

of consolation

tragedy and

all the

with

Erebus

ever

do

you

crumb

comedian,

it's the

!

no

the

what

remember

"

Menander "

You

nature.

proud of ; who and has been so good, and kind, and gentle,and She loved me sweet. so grudged much, she never is this dear

sister of mine, whom

her.

Come

There

we

when

I

Greece

her

have

heart

her

set

test

the evil eye has

And

Christian, when

a

chimasra." "

gay no

an

mad;

him

mad

;

"

"

would

and

;

here, in

at her, and

she

pleased any

was

this

Juba

;

own

I

I

gods and goddesses that

Agellius is mad; mad

all for

in the world.

bottom

was

Africa

of her

she is just as

is at

stay in

will

the

who

to

bright when

enemy

since,

years

and

pro ever

ill-omened

Africa,

she

herself

much

Well, but, Aristo," said Jucundus,

tell you

I would.

wished

She

with

would

just as

nothing, and

looked

a

it was

this detestable

to

all the

!

hatched

were

not

is worth

she

I

age.

had

upon

had

She

where.

her

be

She

so.

just what

"

came

would

She

me.

she

; but

so

orphans together,ten

two

double

was

was

there,

here, go were,

do

let me

anything ; she

me

I

thinks a

or hippogriff,

I was

going to

of it all.

Callista's

is

ic

mad;

and

Strabo

wife, old Gurta, that drove

but

it was

and

there,I think, is the beginning of our

his


A

friend outside,and

seeinghis Roman into his

moment

lius,and

!"

Come

;

this is like a friend !

I know

cried,

in, Corne

comfort, if you

some

he

relapsingfor the "

lugubrious tone

give us

287

Century.

in,Cornelius

in ! come

Come

troubles.

of the Third

Tale

if you

Well,

can.

help me,

you

going back

to

can

will." Cornelius

Carthage in and

had

he

answered

that

day or

two, and

a

hoped

to

have

!"

answered

was

embrace

to

came

parting supper

a

him, he

before

went. "

That's

kind

all about

me

secrets

Capitol. Have

of my

Agellius?

poor

Cornelius

had

you

clue what

of

young

the

consternation

Agellius really a

Christian?"

full

was

in the

are

they any

of

troubles, and

first tell

has

"

heard

not

but

"

:

affair; for

this dreadful

of the

become

Jucundus

man's the

at

news.

"What! "

and

at

such

talked

of some

order ?

"

She's

"

silence "

ensued.

She's

shook

don't

You

stake ?

was

to

It's a

bad

world

!

"

Triumviri.

said,

thought you keep him in ; and

a

continued.

he What

will be

of it ? "

Cornelius

thing

I

too," repliedJucundus

imprisoned by the

the end

"

"

Why,

lady who

young

Christian

a

?

moment

a

he

so

mean

his head, and it ?

dreadful, I

"

do

looked

mysterious.

said Jucundus.

"

trust, Cornelius.

"

Cornelius

still looked

gloomy and

pompous.

Not Not

any

the


CaU-istaj

238

"Nothing "

the

not "

in

the

It's a bad

Cornelius

business, on it's a bad

"

:

'fCan

do

you

Aristo.

"

friends.

0

I'd be your

slave !

great Jove.

She

shred

of

not

a

She's

a

out.

She's

friends

Greek

She's

has

from

head

day !

Callista ! you

"

"

and

hair.

you

can

do

anything for

us

; she

shall

come

your

knees, and

and

he

and

embrace !

Cornelius taken

"

had

a

ceremonial, which

have

!"

he

shall sing and

and

kneel

down

to

kiss your

feet,as

and

would

down,

addressed

with

with he

so

"

satisfaction.

is in

prison on

suspicionof Christianity.The her

pomposity,

swear

by

Emperor,

and

she is free; let her

law

take

its course," and

"

must

Well, but

Aristo, "which

she

is

cannot

you, I

do,

have

under

"

the

a

that

with I hear sister

your

a

is

case

genius of

refuse

he made

poeti

received

said with

Let

if

"

! she

you," he

simpleone.

no

continued,

from

a

with

will be lost because

nevertheless

indeed, but

awkwardness

"

hair.

her and

;

beard.

been

never

than

Oh

!

knelt

of

! we

Ah

"

the cut

within

"

!

you

youth began passionate

Cornelius

of Cornelius's

hold

Cornelius cal

0

the

of

turn

a

the

his

you

or

for

Christian

her

foot

tear

to

your

a

to

to

dance

Carthage are

more

garment,

Dear

cried

anything

no

her

foreigner!

a

do

? ':

Cornelius

us,

nothing about

bright as

as

here.

are

you

! I'd

Cornelius

on;

!"

business

great people in

The

went

showing," said

own

your

nothing for

he

"

pitchfork?

the

rack, or

torture?"

of

way

it,and

the the

slightbow.

delusion," persisted

last long. She

says

distinctly


that

she is not

then

she

I ;

nor

of

burn

incense

tells me

I

woman.

you

the

publicsword

mad

well

'

say,

as

as

clever, so witty, so

so

could

work

with

the

it is ;" and

die

to

you

'

"

She

was

imaginative,so do.

She

lyre,sing,act.

She

could

It's

embroider.

all that

Agellius,

pardon, Jucundus

your

himself

but

;

ground,and

the

on

by

shall go

Oh, I out.

needle, she

beg

he threw

?

the

this girdlefor me.

it's Agellius. I

It is the act

nothing she couldn't

model, paint,play on

made

are

screamed

could

She

?

sprightly,so

versatile ! why, there's

Jupiter,

the questionis, My girl,

? die in torments he

by

swear

senseless ?

more

she ! "

won't

believe in

not

to be brought to shame

Are

decisive ? but

that she

;

does

she

289

Century.

Christian,is not

anything be

can

mad

a

a

won't She

Rome.

of the Third

Tale

A

rolled

in the dust. "

I

have

Jucundus

been to

telling our

Cornelius, to exert

recollect Menander,

good ;

but

these

ing to them.

Do

us, Cornelius

"

"Why," here, I have

Ne

young you

answered

and self-control,

quid minis.' think you

could

Cornelius,

"

fallen in with

a

very

use

professorsat

go

to

how young

the

well

we

root

the

do anything for

since

I have

sensible

man,

of

these

agreed.

been and

political opinions. He

Mercury.

He

seems

subjects,and

He's

gentleman'ssister.

a

Greek, as

I should

no

at all speak

he is called Polemo, and great reputation,

the

to

Grievingdoes

fellows,it's no

of remarkably sound

man a

?

'

friend," said

young

"

I'm

a

has

is one

of

to

to

me

surprised

well

recommend

as

this him


290

Callista

to

Polerao

to

go

if any

;

;

could

one

disabuse

mind,

her

it is he."

True, true/' cried

"

do

can

you

it better

magistrateshere touch

to

noise

the

should

it come But

getting her

good would

it do, if

get

vanish

in

month.

long as

as

let us and

can,

you

Get

two

you

know.

steal out

of the

harm

any

no

to

the

so

a

many

but

why

she

be

as

much

scrape.

But

what

dear

life ?

her

should

the

a

Only

delusion

months, if you

would can;

or

Perhaps they would

country, and It was

one.

such

"

Duumvirs

month;

a

wish

there's

Why

they took

respite of

a

of

out

the

us

?

you'd oblige the

in

me

they don't

mistrust

much

so

Callista

upon

The

ill-blood,and

much

so

;

the

you.

But

girl,not they.

poor

power

of him

but, no,

with

will listen to

afraid

are

informers, and

sacrifice ? as

you

;

everywhere,and

spies and

have

Proconsul

The

government.

"

Aristo, starting up,

no

a

the

one

bad

job our

wiser

;

coming

here." know

We

"

tions,and "

and

and The

we

nothing and

motives know

at

Eome

of feelings and

said distinctions,"

"We

go

by facts ; Rome

question is,What

is the fact ?

incense, or does she does

she

not

And

so

he went far

something

Cornelius

;

nothing of understandings,connivances,

evasions.

that, as

inten

?

as

goes Does

by facts. she

?

Does

she

worship the

However,

we'll

see

what

not

on,

his

in behalf

informing the influence both

can

pair of

extended,

of Agelliusand

he

burn ass,

or

be done." mourners

would

Callista.

do


of the Third

Tale

A

CHAPTER

XXVII.

'

AM

THE the

had

sun

solemn

I

day which

for the

and Callista,

what

was

keen

interest in the

which

she

what

it was

"

She

her ?

saw

So is the

seed

been

while that

she she

(as it time

day, as

:

as

unable if a

she would

grow

one

on, the

it came,

have

which

end

to

aim

with which

she

not

which

say

many

recognisedthat

a

in herself,

change which

expanded itself in

circles,and

only fulfilled, as

promise of its beginning. Every

was,

ceding,the parent

up,

might, indeed, have

changing, yet it was

were) concentric

cast

rise nightand

spring and She

herself.

should

man

looking back, to

but contrariety,

went

it differ from

from continuallydiffering

was

was

involved

does

to say

God

afterwards, on

who

one

been

not."

thingsof herself ; and

of

circle within

narrow

how

fate

Agellius last

should

seed

of

before

before,when

have of

knoweth

able

And

earth,and should sleepand

the

he

whilst

would

kingdom

into the

day, and

? weeks

some

the

the state of mind

known

was

last time

charged with

was

excited

such

?

CHRISTIAN

A

descended

now

291

Century.

so

to say, the

of that tended

she set out.

which could

child

of

followed not

the ; and

pre

the

get beyond the

Tet, had she been asked,


292

at

the time

and

her

she

acted

in

fancy,or

in passion,she would

to

silence.

What

of which

where speak,,

we

what consistency, on

or

reason,

the that, to her surprise,

she

heard

it,and

the Christianity,

of

the

it seemed

and

the

and

and aspirations,

her

on

mind

as

the

mythology or

religionof political

Rome)

realityand substance, which and

difficultiesand then

But

would

would

particulartruths the mode

said,

"

in which

I believe

told measure

ance

and

in

her

pre

(unlike

country, or

have

to

external

an

be

to

been

at

best

it

but

been

been

asked, what

puzzled to

able

it taught, but

realised. been

has

Agellius,and in concord

creed and

belief in persons

told

that so

the

some

to

give

describe

to

She

would

me,

have from

as

Csecilius :" and

say nothing else.

and

It was

neither

distinct shape, nor

was

give an

mention

to

they were

common

of her of it.

needs

her

it seemed

what

clear she could her

had

have

which

heaven, by Chione, was

all her

longer it remained

them

have

their definite and

them

soul,

whole

deprived objectionsto

showed

again, if she

She

to

perplexities.

she Christianity, answer.

drawn

was

was

philosophyof

the

power,

The

object,the more

an

the

of their

she

intimate

?

what

thought over

more

more

true

reduced

herself, but

respond to

to

the

that it was

sentiment

been

it approved itself to her

more

more

feeling,or

on

about

she

more

whether

logic,

have

know

she

principle

or

impulse,or

on

did

her

was

her

was

What at

was

ground

of

it

the three once

her

the

accept

wonderful unity of sentiment dissimilar from

each

other, so


293

of the Third Century.

Tale

A

distinct in their circumstances,so

independentin their

testimony,which

to

which

they were

recommended

in teaching. She

unanimous

so

doctrine

the

her

had

long given up any belief in the religionof her country. and it dwelt As to philosophy, only in conjecture of religion as opinion; whereas the very essence was, she felt, a recognitionof the worshipperson the part of the

Object of it. Religioncould not be without hope. To worship a being who did not speak to us, recogniseus, love us, was not religion. It might be a duty,it might be a merit ; but her instinctive notion who had to a God the soul's response of religion was taken notice of the soul. It was loving intercourse, it was

or

addressed made

Now

name.

a

her

the

three

witnesses

had Christianity

about

each

intimate Divine

it to consist in the

who

had

of

them

Presence

in

love of per or mutual friendship the very teachingwhich with person. Here was son both by her reason alreadywas so urgentlydemanded It was

the heart.

and

her

heart, which

she found in a

the

she found and

existingone

the

else ; which

nowhere in

same

a

female

slave,

country youth, in a learned

This upon

the

broad

priest. impression which they made

mind.

When

she turned

was

her

in detail what

it was

understood

of heaven all the

and

so

to

implied

was

approved itself

much say

more

that

the Creator

earth, Almighty, All-good,clothed

attributes

had Infinite,

them

consider

what

they taught,or

in that idea of religionwhich to her, she

to

which

philosophygives Him,

loved the soul of man

so

in the

much, and her u


294

Callista; He

that particular,,

soul in

in order sufferings,

to unite

desired

to be

He

that

love, and

to

had

called

actuallybring to and

She

Him. much

this was

as

be rebuffed.

her

It did

not

gusts, or

doubts, or

again and

again. It rose

fession

mind

of it involved.

upon

mind

and

did

;

of Him

themselves

to

this ; but

as

and

; it would

moods,

her

dis

or

dismissals, but

came

her, in spite of the

before

the pro

persecution which It smiled

her convictions

in. congruity,and

her ; it made

upon

views

in clearness

to

her ; and

of perception,

in persuasiveness.

Moreover,

the

Agellius,and

of

discern

Him,

than

promises to her ; it opened eternal it grew

so

morning, noon,

denials,or

contempt, reproach, and

said

had

surrendered further

He

; that

It pleaded in her ; it importuned her

night. not

through

loving intercourse

much

before

gone

had

love

to

man

this

go

earth in

all souls to Him

souls who

did not

upon

loved; that He

on

pass

in those

man

come

in that form

and

of a man,

the form

had

more

she

thought

Cascilius the

this

teaching wrought

thing which

she

had

not.

They

Chione, of

surely did

more

that

of

in them

had

a

about

she

some

them

a

a truthfulness, a decision,an simplicity,

elevation, a

calmness, and

a

which

spoke

her.

The

a

sanctityto which

to

her

image

of

prominentlyand his words she to

had

so

much

heart

and

in Caecilius,

eloquentlyin as

in his

manner.

she

was

stranger,

absolutelyovercame particular,came her

memory, In

"

out

not

in

spiteof what

said to him, she reallyfelt drawn injuriously the shrine and worship him, as if he were the


A home

Tale

295

of the Third Century.

of that Presence

such

bore

he

to which

solemn

witness. 0 the words

change,when, as if in punishment for her wild against him, she found herself actuallyin the

hands

of lawless men,

sentiment she

he

as

as

far below

above

was

her !

0

the

her

motion, and

that breath

steamed

from

up

thankfulness

but

vaguely directed

repose

and

young

as

which

up

she

seen,

meditation

and the

on

of their

impiety!

in her

heart,though she found

when object,

an

quiet,though it was

she was,

were

rose

to

had

had

rapid

atmosphere of evil which

and

the rankness

the

in

change, when

dizzied by their brutal vociferations and

was

that

were

who

that of

a

0

the

prison! for

tired of all things

become

strong desire,except for

no

great truths

which

she

did

not

know. the day passes and then another; and now she must when morning and the hour is come appealWith before the magistratesof Sicca. dread, with She has she looks forward to the moment. agitation,

One

not

yet a peace

of the

within

in which

room

it will pass that

againshe must

men,

with

no

stay whereon

brother

knows

it; she

knows

has

to

lean

in

comes

to

: he

or

delusion.

He

and

throws

from

some

his

arms

she

has Her

the

forget her

per-

with

smile,

comes

to her

her ; and

his feeling, u

cruel,godless

terrible trial.

affects to

around

indescribable

of

sympathy ; but

no

her

verseness

leaves

she

be in the hands

she

whom

she is imprisoned. She when

away

peace is the stillness

Her

her.

2

a

Callista repels, ardent caress,

as


290

Callista

if she

no

her

obtained

to

support her there,

; to

and

to take

why

that

thy lips? thine

?

eyes

I have

ward

?

why

come

to

Sweet

so

through,

My

sister, "

thy countenance

?

why

"

that

?

whisper

and

and

brow,

cheek,

prided myself !

distant

and

Why so back I unfriendly? Am

thee

from

a

been

?

rescue

have

again ?

her

wistful, gentle pleadings

eyes,

ever

shouldst

be

those

why

"

in which

never

in triumph home.

back

palenessof thy cheek

of

not

carry

strange, piteouslook upon

of

"

to

"

her

that

why

"

to accom longer his. He has come court, by an indulgence which he had

were

pany

;

place where thou

where

"

Callista, what

is

this

thou

ne'er

shalt

mystery

?

"

speak ! Such

this

as

in Aristo's while

the

was

look, and

treadingdown

and

his

she

should

be

But

how

altered at

said to him

in

in the

her

It

great change, he

determined

still all that

she

look, and

length her

how

misery found "

agitation, My

time

had

been.

relaxed

that

words, and she

is short

though she had

any

proscribedreligion. The

words

him

intensityof something new

with

the

gined hitherto. white, and made had

He

could

confession

never

claspedhis hands but

"

say,

of the most

spoken of murder, or

I

:

want

priest! "

before to the

as

;

ever

shown

was

hand

his memory

that

was

of his

grasp him

Christian, a Christian

some

fond

forciblywithin

to him

when

grasp,

of

fears

expostulationconveyed

mute

some

black

came

and

to

unima-

in emotion, turned

Callista ! " heinous

tendency

If

she

of crimes, "

had if she

treacheryagainst


Tale

A

himself, of

some

"

have

might

been

of the Third

Century.

enormity too

great for words, it

bat

;

sister !

his

his

"

after all and certainly delight, a Christian

had

she said she

herself to the

leavinghim

was

she said she had

her

bosom,

than

taken

with

of the

religionof slaves.

the

tortures,the

waits

for

of

the

is

to

Forum,

it

requires from

and

subsellia be

held

explanationbeforehand. could

only try the

suits ;

cases

of

were

in

the

their

authority. administered

;

to

the

ruled.

of the

malediction

us

the

but

the

few

a

the

words

of

decide

civil

reserved

exami Still,preliminary

by the city

be

may

called the

the

case

Presidents

Emperor, and joined civil and military

would

be

more

it would

not

be

Proconsuls, on

better

of the Senate, and representatives militaryforce directlyin their hands. was

of arbitrari so

the

were

tendency of this arrangement

police

the

been especially

provinces,perhaps, were

rule,and The

at

magistrates then

offences,and

supreme

there

of

court

Basilica

Propraetors and

appointment of

persons

in their

out

in

magistrate. The

the

local

have

this may

Such

ness

in what

Proconsulates.

in the

to go

unfrequentlyconducted

even

And

courts.

in

authorities.

or

asp

were suspected Christianity

not

Duumvirs,

in

The

lesser

an

does

nor

man,

no

examination

were

far

abandon

to

ignominy,the

the

nations

Better

had

or

choose

justice,nor

Roman

!

for ever,

hemlock,

that she should

world

for the

pride and

degrading service of the temples ; better

had

Time

297

to

acceptable other

hand,

had

not

The

natural

create, on

the

the


Callista;

208

establishments

stracy. Thus,

friendly

a

the

local

magi this

of

date

the

before

long

not

military

create

and

Proconsul

the

feeling between

other, to

the

and, on

;

civil and

the

rivalrybetween

hand, a

one

Proconsul, enjoyinga

of Gordian, the

history,we

read

remarkable

popularityin his African province;and against the exactions of the people rose

the

when

referred

imperialProcurator, as chose

But

however

this

time

and

the

at

between

much

depends

this

circumstance

other

to the

end

within

it must

be

taken

;

of Callista in which

space

to

account

and

Forum,

for

before

about

the

gates and

Basilica,but

they gave

cowed

The

which

lesson

had soldiers,

;

their

we

come

rather

magistrate,or and

death

they had

both

the

subject of a

famine, the sickness,and, received

diminished

spirit.They were

and, with

multitude, had

the

strong feelingon

no

delinquent.

and

resentful

the

story upon

follow

may

of the

ample

all,the

torture

but

the

the

a

our

collected

from

of

of

of it.

Christian

a

conduct

details

expression to above

the

in

some

was

military. Not

the

latter

populace was

The

there

the

examination

some

and

under

good

a

on

other, whereas

each

standing with

for the

page,

against him. supported it was at this might be in general, so Officium Sicca, that the Proconsular

city magistrates were

collision

former

Gordian

and

they

in a

to

so

their

lately

numbers

sullen, too, and

changeablenessproverbialin have

witnessed

the

beheading

the

burning of a tribune,than

of a

dozen

of wretched

the

Christians.


Tale

A

Besides,they had

of the Third

had

reaction of feeling had

suspicionof witchcraft,the The

seated

beauty of

the

youth and

her to their

magistrateswere

a

;

place,and, in spiteof the

taken

Callista recommended

blood

Christian

glut of

a

200

Century.

compassion. of

one subsellia,

the

on

bordered

the

Duumvirs

with

with staves, not fasces,stand purple ; his lictors, In

ing behind

him.

confront

prisoner on

the

instruments

which

can

only be compared, in the

state

and

people in

The

torture.

that

other

Christian

were

for

There

nervi,or stocks,in which at

distances

each

from

cated

the

with

thorns

them

wood

hands

and

the

;

of both

iniquityin

heavy boice,a yoke fetters ; the

the

;

feet

inserted,

were

strained

which

the

joints. There, too, were in

one

witchcraft,

of

monstrous

the

other

to

the

were

charge was that

of

neck, of iron,or

the

court,

estimation

day, to

poisoning,parricide,or times.

the

first entrance,

her

usual

of

of

vestibule

the

robe

white

presiding,in his

or

dislo

virgce,or

rods

flagra,lori,and plumbati,

whips and

thongs,cutting with

lead ; the

heavy clubs ; the

flesh ; the

ungula,said to have

iron

hook

digging into the

for

been

bruising with

or

a

pair of scissors ;

rakes for tearing. iron combs or an"pecten, scorpio, which the wheel, fringedwith spikes, And there was on

the

stretched

culpritwas

the

;

the water

with ready lighted, the

large caldrons

which

had

lost for

that

noble

have

several

times

she saw,

and

which at what

we

ever

were

almost

and

there

the

was

fire

hissinga ad groaning in it.

placedupon intellectual

Callista

composure

spoken ; she

of

shuddered

fainted,and, while waiting


300

Callista j

for her

cornicularius

At

heavilyagainstthe

leaned

summons,

merciless

side.

at her

length the judge began

"

from

the servant

Let

"

that answered officialis he had brought a prisonercharged with Christianity ; the she had been brought to him by the militaryon

the Officiumstand

forth.''' The

night of the riot. The

scriba then

to the stationarii,

of one deposition

effect that

and

had

received

the

and night in question,

of the lf

her

read out the he

his fellow-soldiers

of the civic force

the hands

from

brought her

had

of the

to

on

the office

Triumvirs.

Bring forward

said the judge ; she prisoner,"

the

brought forward.

was "

the "

Here

is/' answered

she

the

officialis, according to

prescribedform. What

is your

She

answered,

The

then

judge

?"

name "

said the

judge.

Callista." if she

asked

was

free woman

a

or

a

slave. She

answered,

"

Free

;

the

daughter of Orsilochus,

lapidary,of Proconnesus." Some

conversation her

strates

as

sented

himself,but

togatus.

to

He

trates, and Then was

a

the

was

was

then advocate the

went

on

among

or

questionarose

known, however, to

stand

read

the

charge

Christian,and

refused

to

pre

whether

he

several

magis

was

by his sister. "

to

magi

defensor. Aristo

admitted

scriba

the

viz.,that Callista

sacrifice to the

gods.


Tale

A

It

was

witnesses

Duumvir

in came

small

speeches. At

nor

altar

of

charcoal

Jupiter; the

the prisonerto

and

I am

not

judge called to

the

All

son.

good

turned

were

eyes

Christian

any

Christian sacrifice. in any

There

sense

was

oath,

be

RO

joined in

nor

any

lie did I say that I

I should

Christian."

silence ; then

a

words

your

a

And

I told you

Christian placeof worship,

been to a

never

taken

nor

Christian/'she said ; "

a

fore. I have

was

his

ready

was

her.

upon "

them

the flame for the

sprinkleit upon

of Decius

the

sign from

a

bringingin between priests,

two

the incense at the side,and lighted,

fortune

required

plain question of fact, which

a

neither

the

301

of the Third Century.

; there

is the

the

judge said,

"

Prove

flame, and

altar,the

the

incense; sacrifice to the genius of the Emperor." She The "

said, What

It is the

old

The

I am

not

each other, as

Christian."

a

much

to

as

say,

hateful story ; it is that inexplicable, will neither

Duumvir

yieldto reason,

common

fear."

only repeated the

single word,

Sacrifice." She

stopped awhile

hurried born

?

"

step.

why She

I

am

my

then she fate ! "

and

forward

came

she

abandoned

stopped ; then

altar ; she took

heaven

0

;

the incense

and started,

; why

she :

went

"

cried, why

I in this strait ? I have

am

I do ?

it?J;

to

at

expediency,or

sense,

can

can

judges looked

which obstinacy,

'"'

I do ?

"

no

god.

should

a

was

I

What

I

not

do

right on

to

the

looked

up

suddenly she

threw

with

it away.

"

I cannot

!


302

Callistaj

I dare

!"

not

tion in court.

thing!

"

was

Decurions

of the

;

her

up

to

conjured her, fell down

on

his

knees

and violently,

hand

In vain

; all he

with

nothing to do

is mad!"

"She

cried

She

listen to me.

riot,and

the

0

them.

was

her

to

offer.

her I

was,

misery !

Aristo

by brutal

not

am

a

have

I

"

lord

"my

;

shock

frightand

; took

Christian.

a

the

seized

to her

"

her

not

am

talked to her,

;

forced

have

get from

could

indeed, I

Christian ;

the

would

thing, poor

poor

ran

the

of

some

"

brother

Her

great sensa

a

Evidently insane," said

"

merciful

more

There

she cried out.

judges,

ruffians during

have

her.

overcome

Give her time, oh ! give her time, and she will get right. She's for

good religiousgirl; she

a

the

temples than in the

statues

my

lords,have

Do

not

add

from

matter

death

to

to

the

chance, and to

she is mad

?"

to

was

a

her, and

gods and

the

She

works

criminal,a Christian

Sentence

because

What

a

give her

;

restored

as

me.

with

be

done

?

Proconsul, afraid

certainlybe

Will

put her

you

was

Had

the

city moved

sooner,

as

there

would

have

been

no

rising,no

Already they had

been

called

on

for

edict came,

that

riot and

an

to

obsequious ; jealousthat the

court

been

more

take whole

the

have

tracy.

me.

she will

Eome

of

end

you

me.

The

do not

:

should

mob

work

more

anguish in seeing her deranged, by

to my

punishingher her

her

handiwork.

her

done

girl in Sicca ; half the finishing. Many of you,

any

cityare

has

forward

than

explanation ; if ever

a

the

magis

soon

as

the

riot.

report about

they had

need


A

of the Third Century.

Tale

to

look

sharp what

On

the

other

friends

plea was

at

doing, it was

they were

and

hand, Callista the

among

judges,as obvious

once

her

have

we

and

persists,and

nothing can

don't

be

careless

to

commands.

If

or disloyal,

effect, a month define

to

this,write can '

answer

Here

and

hence

to

on

Not

within

advice.

fused to take

the

her refusal,and

She

test.

ask

we

you

government

Merely say, been

ever

religious

is not

religious suddenly re

has

for

reason

Christian.

a

turned

fright has

that if kindly treated

skill in

give no

can

protests she

friends say that the

"

much

quite as

conducted, of great accomplishments,and

and for her taste especially art, who since the day of the riot

to

die ; but

The

has

who

woman,

said ; we

must

hour, if it chooses.

an

If she

emperor's

that

known

round, and

their

"

authority ; simply do

own

your

said,and

be

with

us,

now.

Carthage for

is a young well

as

had

of the

obstinate,she

usefullyto

time

a

is

she

she dies quite as

now.

brother

reasonable.

persists,she wish

303

Her

brain, but

her

kept quiet,she will

and

of her. do all that is required

What

come are

we

do?" At

that

last Callista's friends

judges should if it had as altogether,

pass

over

been

rendered

Callista's conduct.

they recognisedit as

the

legalprocess, her.

Such

a

Had

decision

Instead

was

of

this

and

sentenced

as

to

being handed

her

examination informal

of this further

altered

her, that nothing was finement.

have

they must

decided

prevailed.It was

a

by

proper

executed

advantageto place of

over

con

to the state


304

Callista

prison,

she

and

custody, had

she

gone

remained

been

little

mad, into

magistrates

her

allowed

was

very

was

in

or

of

the

formidable

sent

to

her

see

her

of

coming

Carthage

lodging,

former

to

chance

ever

;

Career.

she

Meanwhile

instructions.

There

supposing

recovery,

out,

for

friends.

if

in

though

had

once

the


Tale

A

of the Third

CHAPTER

XXVIII.

A

ARISTO he

not

was

a

would

never

honour

for

or

calamity was

one

and

weighed upon

His

love look

to

SICK

have

died

of

or

of the

greatest he

could

long as

any

as

for his sister

was

ever

to

in

good looks, or

a

do are

suspicionthat attri

Did

she

sub unresisting

amiable

wishes, whatever

not

if we

Callista herself.

her

could.

accidental

outward, nay,

of Callista,than

to his

confess

must

we

have,

one

closelyinto the grounds of it ; so,

present

ever

it would

real,but

for

envy,

his

but

in certain

mission

of love

property ;

him

too

her

long distresses ;

very

of

it lay rather

lose

have

to

obligedto do butes

CALL.

fellow

loss

305

Century.

she

they were,

would

also lose her hold

upon

make

charge againsthim, consideringhow

any

it is with bands

severe

the common

and

tainlyare

wives

;

haunted

for "Auld

had, and

the

present, and

However,

at

at

to

time, most

people cer

of the

past,and love

the

same

by the memory

this Aristo not.

is not

hus sisters,

of brothers

perhaps had

This

and

run

lang syne," and

have

acute

his affections.

He

might indeed

loved

chieflyfor

by the hour. the

present time

suffering,and,

under

he its

was

in

paroxysm,

a

state

of

he

be-


30G

Callista ;

thought him

Cornelius's

advice, which

he

had

himself

Polemo.

He

had

for

his

again of rejected,to betake

distant

a

acquaintance with

him,

sufficient

him

at the

Mercury after the

was

no

and

purpose,

to

he called

on

fool,though steeped

latter's lecture.

Polemo

in affectation

and self-conceit,

his

sister

and

compatriotthan however,

be

might when

such

own

What,

he, the friend

other

noble

disciplesat

Rome

;

astonishment, sur

utterlyAristo

was

the

have

not

who

women

member

he, a

visit a felon in prison ! and

come

Christian,he

a

of

leave him

and

his evident

came

had

Euphemia),

but

not

do

Polemo

the

Capitol,and

so.

rions, as and

he

a

that

done

was

was

a

no

recollected

Aristo

had

an

Greek

;

having heard of

attempt

one

to

lite the

martyrs after

why

reason

a

worn

St. Catherine

"

in the triclinium

made

felon

indeed

never

lady of singulargenius and

latelyhad

the

point of bidding

Christian

pallium (as some philosophic before, have

found

to

particularswhich

some

Callista

stocking. She

wards, if not

what, he

;

Aristo, however, persisted ;

him.

there

the

the

intellectual

the

he

on

was

anguish, and

out, softened

rate, or blue

when

to himself.

him

him.

to

his fellow-

were

fullythought

him, and

to insult

of possibility

occurred

of the metropolis of the world aristocracy

was

to

Plotinus, of Rogatian, and

of

and

men

how

that

him

misery, that

reception should

a

philosophical

a

proposed

was

it showed

his

in

absorbed

by

Polemo's

else.

one

the matter

passed words, and

fancied

moved

more

any

Aristo

and

she

of her

of the

St.

should at

Decu-

attainments form

a

female

;


A

of the Third

Tale

class of hearers,and make

of her.

convert

a

aid be

it wo

So, not

the

lodging where without

ever,

much

ness

had

about

him

could

visit risingup

it came

consequent visible awkward

a

All the

perfumes he

disgustof such

the

hinder

not

was

very

ground-floorof a

well for

of many

house

stories,close

of the Triumvirate. Though Officium under their strict she was jurisdiction, longer remain

in

one

where

of the

she had

take

well off. are

in

Greek

had

he

of

care

little used

city nothing less greater part

of

than the

with

external

sible,and

would

in the small is even

have

and

doors

been

than

undeniable

that her

appearance

are

young whole

through

the

lofty to

ex

both

impos

unsuccessful,if attempted

heat

But

of the

health, and

affected

lu

the

Greenlanders,

as

; this was

apartment of Callista.

worse

we

the

adopted is live

to

very

our

made oven

resource

that

partner,

a

twenty-four hours.

air, and

was

herself

July,and

vast

She

recollect that

must

of

one

the

closed windows

least

at

heats, which

to

spaciousapartments clude the

month

any

allowed

apparitorof

an

might consider

the reader

However,

not

lodged.

wife,or

a

her, she

Africa, in the was

first been

belongingto

rooms

and, as Officium, to

a

prison; it was

a

to the

to

the

to

into his nostrils.

Callista's room the

in his litter

set out

custody; not, how

in

was

stiffness in his manner.

and

days after,one

many

misgiving when

shame, and

point,some

on

she

in his cap to

feather

a

evening,accompanied by Aristo, he to

307

Century.

by both

her

fever of mind

sky ;

and

strength,and the physicaland

it is her the


308

Callista ;

moral

beauty, which,

The

enemy.

is waning away delight,

;

rudiments

of a diviner

loveliness,which

sion,not

of feature, which

its place. Aristo

and

bed

a

fixed and

to

do

on

her

corner.

wall ; and

an

entering the

She

she

mean

with

him.

was

not

to

have

Callista,my

brother,

"

subsided his

"

the all

had

I have

one,

life and

;

had

he

but

delay. Callista, wish

for

his

pre

couch, and

she

sat

no

her

ring.

iron

did

controversy, nor

a

whatever

might

the

joy, dear

Callista,"said

be

brought the greatest man

in

case

her

Sicca

you."

see

small

room,

to

first exclama

his

its closeness

equal to

Callista cast upon

in

of

recliningon

was

stools,

three

reconciled,reaches

is joined to it by an

complain

of

staple is firmly

A

be

can

part, started; she She

up.

and

or

kind

no

iron chain, light,however,

ideas

two

bench, two

work, so he began it without

a

sence.

to

one

room

with

change

in

arm,

to

was

the a

Polemo's

expres

human

not

has

long,if the

tion

"

The

the

her slender On

sees

of rushes

in

is of

passion, inspires are taking thoughtsand aspirations,

but diffuses chaste

satisfaction.

the

shadows, if not

the

and

brother's

her

was

him

an

into indifference.

hand, whose

look, which

earnest

He

perfume

had he

a

of

rose

diffused

soon

Gyrene

about

the

room.

It is

Polemo/'

continued

great Plotinus, who

philosophers.He you.-

Aristo,

knows has

come

all out

"

the

friend

of

philosophiesand of

kindness

to


Tale

A

Callista

309

of the Third Century.

acknowledged his

; it

presence

for any

she said,a great kindness tainly,

was

cer

to

one

visit

her, and there.

repliedby a compliment ; he said it was had Socrates visitingAspasia. There always been of their sex, and above the standard women they had Polemo

held

ever

He

Callista felt it would

plunging her soul still if she she sought realities,

be

deeper into shadows, when part in such

take

must

of mind.

men

such before him.

one

saw

with

intellectual converse

an

She

argument.

an

remained

silent. ''

sister has

Your

of Aristo

Polemo

Aristo

thing/'answered to begin."

"

to say.

should

know

them.

magnet

to

cussion

of the

at his

magnet what

are rose

She

and

; or

reception all, dear

at

sympathy between

but

which

So, in

they can

unites

which

is a reper

like manner,

be," and

he smelt

bowed.

he faintlywhen fonder I am said,

smiled

Yes," she

for you

"

like the echo

originalvoice. none

asked

length said he, natives each other ; they deserve to

mysteriousinfluence

that

Like

Greeks

Not

she is all attention

"

;

each other; there is a secret

know

' '

likingher

of Greece," at

Natives

of Greece

her ? "

fit upon

aside,neither

knowing what

of him, nor

"

the

not

"

Greece.

mentioned of

Greece

than

of

Africa." "

a

Each

said Polemo has its advantages,"

;

"

there is

pleasurein imparting knowledge, in lightingflame x


Callista ;

310 flame.

from

Greece

would

It

what

communicate

to

we

not

leave

they have

not

here.

selfish, did

be

you," he added, "lady, neither

But

Greece

choice

Well, I

"

possible?

that be

can

;

wish

learn

in

in

this

are

you

I understand, however, it is your

vestibule of Orcus. own

Africa, while

in

teach

nor

can

''

learned

get out, if I could, most

to

Polemo/' said Callista sadly. "

of

Proconnesus

"

?"

Polemo.

asked

magistrates of

Sicca

and

Callista.

would

I

I were

What

Polemo;

ful than

any

"Go

f"

see

depends on burn

me

his

proposes to the

I presume,

;

? ''

are

you

wants

to

Aristo, nervously,

home-thrusts.'"

wants

you

ask

to

here," said

movements

it

Callista,wishing

it is because

;

far

how

I

will

not

the altar of Jupiter/3

lady/'said Polemo.

silent.

does

Eoman

elsewhere

be

than

more

said

insufficient reason,

most

What

she

that I am

Callista was "

"

brother

incense upon A

be

to

point,Polemo,"

my

hasten

could

chain/'

iron

gifted, accomplished,beauti

more

though respectfully ; "I

this

keeps

daughter of Africa."

the

to

wish

you

ask, what

not

I am."

what

not

could

I

"

Callista

would

I

"

me

The

answered

"

so, let

?"

I would

to

If

one.

here

answered

"

speak frankly to

"

speak to every you

of Rhodes

Polemo

May

that action

mean

nothing else than

power.

who

?"

mean

dream

You of

are a

not

said

Polemo

that you of

national

those

; "it

are

loyal

Greeks,

insurrection

at


A

Tale

tliistime ? then, you a

Leonidas

could

Did I believe loyalto Rome. arise,an Harmodius, a Mil-

are now

Epaminondas,I

tiades,a Themistocles,a Pericles, an should be

311

of the Third Century.

ready to take the sword as another ; but claim on it is hopeless. Greece, then, makes no you will I tell Nor to now. were believe, though you just that you are so ine yourself, leaguedwith any obscure, fanatic

as

Rome

what

desire

who

sect

is ;

"

and

Rome's he

now

ficent commonplace, out tion with

I am

"

out.

which a

primed Greek/' he said, to them.

has told centuries, of

One,

in

all its various

we

see, is the

The

of

course

length grown has

one

by

all

have

the

into

of human

society.

powers,

as

great lawyers and

go further.

Unity has

philo at length,

come

because

it is a

The

of dissolution is eliminated. We principle the apotelesma of the world. reached Greece,

their share

in the result.

Each

day, has

striven in vain to

has been

hurried

onwards

its instrument.

And

Egypt and

subtle

found

imperial coalesced

Egypt, Assyria, Libya, Etruria, Lydia, have

or

them,

This, which

Rome.

unityis eternity. It will be for ever,

whole.

I

earth, through un

converged and

parts into

set

Greece,but

things,the force of natural

sophers,cannot and

wide

he

I grasp

at facts.

The

It

before

I love

last,the perfectstate

understood

is well

at

panegyricalora

himself

I look

Consider

got into the magni last

"

I confess

dominion

had

of his

he had

love truth better ; and and

downfall.

them, in its own

stop the course

of fate, and

its wheels

as

its victim

shall Judaea

do

what

at

Greece x

of

all had

2

have

tried

pro

in vain ?


312 If

Callista ;

the task

unequal to if the pomp the

mysticism of Syria succeed

"

Callista,are

Well, dear

looked "

round

? listening

you

just been

For

high mission fectingher

she

in the

has

of policyand

Destiny,and

ever-growing intensityof

zeal, and

one

thing ; and

sumed her

that

do, you

to

contempt

her

great power, is

which

greater.

religionsof

the

against their

She

does

diversities

traditions, customs, tions,matted as

been

the

worse

has

of

has rite.

the

never

This

vou

that

necessity with

opened The

no

the war

conquering

East, innumerable

prejudices,principles,supersti

together in

they were

she

meddle

not

peoples. She

pre

herself,in spite

yielded to

found, especiallyin

power

have

has

not

has maintained

religionof others.

doing. Observe, Callista,Rome

are

them

the

on

She

an

do ? just

not

she has

fitting ; but

was

with

ever-widen

an

she

can

attempting.

are

track

thing which

one

as religion,

own

thrown

of

territory.What

of

per

rules of government.

pursued one

ing extent

she

victorious

her fulfilling

been

has

ten

have

centuries

ten

dispositionsof

maxims

centuries

"

began her

Rome

centuries

ten

cried

astonishment.

with

completed since

career.

''

fact, though Polemo

centuries/' he continued,

Ten

For

him

at

5)

of the

over-confident

Aristo,not

?

power,

failed,shall

have

East

luxury of the

and

Roman

the

splitting up

of

proved

have

of Hellas

revolutionarytheories

the

nay,

of thought,the liberal scepticism,

the freedom

even

; she

one

hopeless mass

recognised them

for her if she had

; she ; it

left

would

done otherwise.


A All

she said to the '

was,

You

Yet

this you

bear

dared

say to

I will bear

with

peoples,all she

with

me,

will not

do

pretence to

no

313

of the Third Century.

Tale

and

who territory,

any

you.'

Christians,who

you

;

them,

not

are

have the

even

smallest

of the

peoples,who

all,you

have

the

rites but

your

own,

Who

you? upstarts and vagabonds of yesterday.

are

Older

fanaticism

religionsthan

beautiful

people at

a

all other

religionof great Rome. intellectual,more

more

yours,

religions,which

even

denounce

to

the

nay,

not

are

had

have

position,and

a

to come influence, have history,and a political nought ; and shall you prevail,you, a congeries,a a

hotch-potch of meat

of the

leavings,and

the

and

broken

East

and

West

great peoples of the

Blush, blush, Grecian of nationality hundred

scraps,

with

Callista,you to

own

your

a

shares

go

character, of

accomplishments, to

associate

brilliant

of the

!

speech^ though cumbrous,

least the

termination

looked

its force also. tians ?

at

unknown

:

"

best she

a

she

not

up,

a

the

did

to

swore

oath,

an

felt

of Chris

she know known

for the

embracing certain

be

She

said to

Then

she

Christian

execution, constituted

Callista,who

leaving the

was sure

was

Christian."

Polemo; I am

jumped

all,what

for contingentgood. be

it,upon

triumphantly at

After

did

minds

of

Aristo

round

be

of society! "

outcasts

Grecian.

lady of high

A

Polemo's

like the

can

some

peasants, slaves, thieves,beggars, hucksters, fishermen

and

glorious

with

tinkers, cobblers, and

at

?

; "

evil

"

herself, No, I never

said

aloud,

I never

"

My

Lord

said I was."


314

Callista; That

"

neither

is her

It

"

what

I

inconsistent

:

Polemo

had

one

of those

was

been no

yet what

said what

don't

I

and

over-generous,

had

He

disposed

was

see.

is

He

enough.

considered

sold his words.

who

am

It

I do ? ''

can

he

I

I know.

"

said,

what

she's

say

"

sacrifice !

and

see,

won't

She

is

She

"

Aristo.

cried

other.

won't

she

"

misfortune/' she

is my

losing both most

the

thing nor

one

Christian,and

a

absurdity !

already

give away

to

more.

After lieve in "

time, Callista

a

God

one

do

Polemo,

"

said,

be

you

"

?

Certainly,"he answered

I believe

"

;

eternal,

in one

something." self-existing "

Well," she said,

I feel

myself in

this

:

don't

tate

is

of

a

divine

to

Tou

may

tell me

my

nature,

pleasing or

soreness

Polemo,

"

something.' moon,

believe I

this

dic

joy or

shall

it its

to

echo

persuade a

person

proof of it as

its

towards

obey it,I feel a satisfaction ; when just like

offending some I

with

Do

No, it is the

feels towards

nature

I

that

Nothing

me.

'

me,

to

is to

as

this.

carries

It

When

disobey,a

sun,

says

heart.

my

ultimatelyproceed from

not

origin. My

I

than

He

understand

me.

person.

see,

presence.

speaking to

a

'

within

of

law

it does

external

His

I cannot

person that

me

God

that.'

mere

a

grieve.

do

I feel that

"

believe

which

revered

in what in what

stars, and

that

the

is

I

friend. than

more

is

more

fair

real

feel

So a

in

you mere

to

earth, and

me

the


Tale

A

voice He

of

friends. told

ever

no!

the

"

what

you

voice

love and

I fear."

Here

she

sionately.

I

voice

her

On

have

own

the

and

againstme

Thou

0

Only Fair ?

Thee."

She

added,

1 should

have

found

had

found

"

It is

echo

"

on

the

Why

dost

Thou

scare

and

perplex me,

Thee

I have

I am ;

left

at

or

I

fight I need

not, and

Christian, you

no

Him

exclaimed, pas

see,

or

say I

least I should

Him."

hopeless,"said

and disgust,

with

far gone.

too

give up

too, poor

overcome

right hand

dost

why

!

speaker I

That

she

?

First and

Alas

An

more.

!"

find Him

not.

"

Has

emotions.

Him

but

not

speaker.

a

touch

grope,

is He?

Who

say.

exhausted, and

that I could "

315

Century.

anything about Himself? the pity! But I will not

; a

was

Callista ! with 0

will

have, because

impliesa

"

You

more's

I

of the Third

Polemo hauteur

some

You

should

to

Aristo, in

of manner

not

have

"

:

much she

brought me

is to

this place."

Aristo "

groaned.

Shall

I," she continued,

Shall I say that

Jupiter,or

our

whom

I

Csesar,or

the

He

of them

images

I sacrifice to Him

alone."

are

none

The

two

men

of them

one "

It's like

timidly.

looked

"

worship any see

not, whom

each

other

Him

?

I seek, is

goddess Rome

of this inward

at

but

?

They

guide of mine. in amazement

:

in anger. the

demon

of

Socrates," said

Aristo,


316

Callista

will

"I

she

repeated

visible

to

at

!

me

with

up

Spare

"

words

have

did

not

spirit

perverse

if

Desert, traditions

of

did

not

Callista,

walked

by him.

will,

the

side,

"

majestic, and

Polemo, his

station

woman

!

entered

them.

I

blind,

from

you

bright, live

in

hapless, for

ever

beneficent

this

frightful

! "

Farewell

seem

us,

unhappy

Poor,

myself

forefathers,

though his

ears,

insulted.

separate

"

your

!

with

pitiate

I

you

superstition He

be

to

come

of

cried

to

hitherto

never

"

! "

unsuited

my

all

in

"

Callista

me,

that

not

to

say

God."

my

will

to

?

day

violence

a

profession. such

something

spare

him

Polemo,

way,'7

fitting

every

make

not

"

future

some

Spare

and

have

"

starting

-will

added,

she

Monitor

you, "

I

but

;

Presently

in

Cassar

acknowledge "

;

better

pleased

Aristo

helped

him

into

what

he

could

and

did

with

Aristo

than

his

litter, to

pro

!


Tale

A

317

of the Third Century,

CHAPTER

XXIX.

CONVERSION.

IP there

is a state

in which

we

left the poor

departed. She She

not. as

almost

Christian,nor

a

had

Polemo

she

was

midway region of inquiry,which

in the

was

prisonerafter

neither

was

surely takes

some

utterlyforlorn,it is that

of mind

time

to

miraculous

there

except

over,

pass

time

it takes

as interference,

be

from

to walk

placeto place. You see a person coming don't you you, and say, impatiently, Why faster ? why are you not here already? "

towards

''

you

come

Why

?

is

"

because

"

false, to

involve

united, and

the

but

they may

not.

was

brought home before

idols

she

truth

to

had

She

her.

She

faith

in

could

saw

Him

not

say,

I

Besides,

what

did

she

know

of

did

know

that

it ?

election,an

They were

am

secret

and oaths; initiation, "

error;

truth

as

vanity of

who

came

a

"

I

to

discard

Christian."

Christians ? admit

they would a

indeed

the

safely say, "

two

are

far

Callista obeyed,as

could

wished

that heathenism

supplant the

may

destroy them. Jupiter:" she she

see

"

two

be

To

is true, Christianity They may processes.

that

see

"

acts, and

it takes time.

How

her, if she

society,with not

a

mere

an

philo-


318

Callistas

professionof opinion,open to the good people that they were

sophicalschool,,or any

individual.

she

fancied

would

not

a

If

them

"

of them

think

and

be,

to

not, she

if tbey were

all, they were

at

likely

not

"

accept of her.

to

Still,though issue

we

not, on

was

had

neither

and

was

of the next,

promise of this world, nor

the

"

Poor

changers." herself

to

short

life.

She

self

into

her

course.

It

did

had

been

It could

be very

different

against

' '

from

rejoicingin

be

not

pleasures he and

her

life,from

weary,

pointed out

ashes.

And

had

had

let him

so

habit,from

cautioned

are

his

He

himself

banquet

she went the

of

in rejoiced

sister rejoice found

on

she

she

did not

had

cast

would

well

know

her lot with

have

;

what. the

pricefor her adhesion, so

"

she

changing

captivityof nature, but know

yearning after something, And

as

world, yet now

in the

fruits :

; not

fastidious, hungry, yet not disappointed,

ing what

direct

We

he made

a

put her he would

Aristo

hers, if enjoyment it was.

for

not

was

youth."

restraint; and

without

dust

she

sen

expected that

the world. our

turn

keen

She

hands, and

brother's

to

through her

all

so

of them. application

her

how

affections,and

ardent

had

know

not

high aspirations ; but

in the

tunate

Callista

account.

and sibilities,

in

account, the less painful. She

that

Our gaining heaven. losing earth without is reported to have said, Be ye good money

Lord

his

conduct, its

for her

account

may

she had

yet had nothingto take in its place.

heretofore

had

received

she no

bid it farewell

;


Tale

A As

her

to

of her

made

move

his

the part

applicationto as

He

sent

the formal

the

court, and

the

was

He

the

magistrates,who

and

got an

will

leave

I have The

the

colour

hands

into her

came

writing

to the

would

be

she

statement

started

up

fell ; how treason

to

in

room.

you

are

free !

We

first vessel.

He

but sacrifice,

whole

no

she

her

inward

had

sign a

must

done

so, and

On

matter.

there

the

first

in the proposal,and difficulty

animation.

could

claspedher She

process to

on

face,she

of liberation.

of the

saw

Presently her

say that

she had

Guide

to

done

do ?

countenance

what

What

it was was

the

acknowledging a blasphemy by a

signature or by incense her

her

earnestlyat Aristo.

she

difference between

him, shook

;

sufficient,

as

"

wan

effect that end

an

to

looked

called

be

parchments to

magistratesalready.0

together,and not

the

country by the

proceeded to explain the would

of the

benediction

with

cried

this loathsome

seen

difficult and

^her release. carrying it through

recognised them

dearest,"he

Joy, my

happily succeeded

eager

for admission

He

obtained

for

rushed

pom

friend.

real

a

had

gained the

order

spite of his

government, and,

grace,

dis

last effort he

the

had

he

documents

excitable Aristo.

"

of

than

opportunity

more

it was

Carthage, that

unusual

One

her.

Cornelius, in

acted

from

rather

angry

"

release,and her.

posity, had in

with

angry

occurred

wrote

annoyed

more

tressed,and

to

319

Century.

brother, after the visit of Polemo, he got

and

more

of the Third

?

head, and

She

smiled

lay down

sorrowfullyat again upon

her


."

320 "

.

Cnllista;

rushes. the

on

She

that a

could

of legalform

he

"

cried,

shook and

his

He

his

never

the

mind

in

the

of

the

games

the

looked, would would

and

be

not

usual

strove

Martius

the

evening

at

to

the

the

Thermae.

with

she

once

force which for

weep

mixed

revellers

into his mind he would

drive

the

Callista,as

denied,and

such

under

o" dear

a

kept

refuge,

him, in

part with

; took

image

away, he

took

to

he

and

turned

He

again.

girl,"

by dissipation.He

ended

rush

!"

again,and

Campus

of the mountain

Sometimes

He

citycould supply, and his

Forum,

see

her

was

sister from

in the

her.

high

so

Lost

"

him

to

grew

Furies

the

at

came

than

his

shadow

seemed

anger

to

you

aright,

heard

his affection.

never

less restraint

pleasuresas

and

;

hand

hp would

his word.

by what

abandon

clenched

said

with

I

saved

shake

to

he

first believe

at

to be

eclipseand

to

as

not

she refused

matter

judgment

Church's

anticipatedthe

of the Libellatici.

case

Aristo

had

a

whole

night.

length he

At the

example

so

destroyhimself, after

great

many

invited his friends

off with

to

He

men.

entertainment,expending his

sumptuous it,and

of

determined

great gaiety; nothing was

it equal to

an

disclosed

to

plauded ;

the last libations

occasion his

guests

his were

a

upon

It passed

wanting to make

specialand

so

means

partake of it.

to

gave

singular. He and

purpose, made

"

the

they ap revellers

extinguished. Aristo dis departed the lightswere him saw again. appeared that night : Sicca never "


Tale

A

After and

some

time

it was

he had

been

provident enough

some

of his best

of his

own

and

that he

found

affected

her

hatred

of

her

as

became

it

to the

that

had, as

considered,

himself, and

he

was

off with

for this,one

seeinghim

might have

lurking anxiety about

the fate

have

fidgetwhich

alive

the

him, for the

circumstances, it would such

any cruel

man

others

Cyprian, or would

have

his

bluster

any

rate "

ness

he

to

the

even

:

"

whom

Had

that

some

nephew might

Callista's dismal

it of

be rash

his

suspicionof

recon

philosopher tells us, that

pityalways has something in the

was

again.

fancied

of his

He

be

he

it not

gave

could

answer

Carthage.

thought of never

situation

serious,and

more

only one

ciled to the

kept

considerably

was

Agellius,who

made successfully

been

to

magistrates from

about

quiteeasy

and

more

friend

truer

spiteof his selfish

In

Christians,he

evident

returned

specimens

some

proved a

brother.

got

case

him

with

take

to

Callista's skill.

poor

girlthan

and

ness

Carthage,

at

was

working tools,and

Strange to say, Jucundus the poor

321

of the Third Century.

self ;

but, under have

judgment to

motives.

He

not

was

a

hoary-headed Fabian," or he so roundly abused, it

found, when was

his

had

enough of the

worst

feel considerable

to

came

point, that

against them

weapon "

the

milk

distress

of human

about

that

; at

kind idiotic

Callista. Yet

could

what

of the sun,

the passage

Rome,

and

he

a

do ? as

would rescript

He

the be

well

might as

of

movements

coming to

a

stop

mighty

certainty


Cattista;

322

the edict had

which

of

were

sets

her

brother

; the

and

goldsmiths,were

could

her

?

now

heard

tecting her on

the

Calphurnius and dudgeon the

the

with

words

good

a

leaders

very

in

as

some

full of mind him

place.

other

or

way

uttered

the

sympathy

pro

him

to

he

to

gave

Callista.

Septimius,his military of

both

the

latter

many

by Calphurnius and

it as to

for

the tribune,and

fullyto

presence

Christian

King Tarquin and

in the

the

great people help glanced towards Calphurnius,

great mistake

of the

many

still in high soldierywere populace of Sicca, displeasedwith

Jucundus

Jucundus.

were

of

himself.

in the were

like

the

to take

superior,and

who

evening of the riot, and

opened his

persuaded him

and

her

of those

of

magistrates,and

Jucundus

was

some

to betake

determined

pur

Moreover, to

high personages

mind

he had

whom

be

for Africa, and

intimate, with

even

not

His

into

jealous of foreign artists

contempt

higher classes,and Well, but

actuallyhostile

rather

acquainted,or

would

; it

a

companies of statuaries,lapidaries,

showed

them, who

acqui

troubles

loyalty cheaply.

men

to

seemed

death

Her

brought them

chasing the praise of there

than

more

was

and perplexities

various

of

solution

the

,

public of Sicca.

in by the

one

and

consult

to

one

no

truth, Callista's fate

tell the esced

had

He

region of fact.

just say

passing into

be

forthwith

would

thing, which

would

Carthage, and

time from

in due

his

strike

sect ; he

poppies,and

opinion that at

any

but

it

the

quoted the story of assured

the

great


A that

man

Tale

it was

what

prophesied,and mistake "

not

The

catch

the

other this

harm

such

could could

against such

put forth

a Callista, girl who,

not

not

great

a

of the law," he said," should

hand, be

brother,had

She

it,it was

always

Cyprianus.

strong arm

flies as

on

always said and

lie had

that, depend upon

to

323

of the Third Century.

butter her

from

What

helplessthing possiblydo ?

poor

defend

even

knew

eighteen summers.

yet seen a

he

not,

less attack

herself,much

anybody else. No," he continued, "your proper policywith these absurd people is a smilingface and an

hand.

open

wind Do

Recollect

; which

made

the

fall in with

you

worshipper of the his

head

him

countenance

habet

?

more

is

But

out

of doors

relaxes ;

smile

he

laughs

you

a

mischief

he

it was

and

said,

no

Minerva. head

;

and

a

his

would

it's a

like

his

spreads on

jest;

; what

'

captus has

Jove can

you

est ; con

desire

him, turn him

natural

line,and

own

or

enemy

do

to

have

Greek

African,"

been

;

be

sacrilegeto touch to

done

girl,who

Grace, and

are

simple one.

a

scoundrel

a

forsooth

flute-women.

the

Great

a

him, crown

he can."

vile slave

'T would we

have

you

harm

Jupiter Tonans, Muse, dances

Eome

whenever

some

' '

at

for

him, kick him, starve

Calphurnius took "If

a

libation.

loyal to

beat ;

? fillhis cup

he

a

his cloak ?

sour-visaged,stiff-backed

some

Furies

pours

quered ! he

the

and

sun

lay aside

in

"

;

:' he

traveller

flowers,bring

with

Observe

the fable of the

sings like

spouts

let these

but, by

verses a

a

like

hair of her

cowardly dogs


324 of

Callista; Fortunianus

magistratesentrap

Carthage into

at

this solecism." became

said nothing,as Septirnias but

he

was

plain that

to

came

custody of

criminal

Callista ; in a

the proper

The

moment.

intended

brought out

was

it believed

to make

that she

could

without

tive,and

consolation,what

this

waiting time, ere

answer? sinful

Strange

to

waywardness

hor

rare

small

A

favour

had

Proconsul

her, she

It

the

had

suppose,

of

a

put into

to

his

sent

from this

a

mo

treasure, which her

possession.

parchment, carefullywritten, elaborately remedy of

many

is difficultto say under

reluctant

had

had, up

adorned, lay in her bosom, which been

representa

off to the camp.

and, we

been

her

to be

woman

prisoner herself,what occupation of Callista

the the

under

of another

corpse

ment, neglected to avail herself

by a

died

be carried

say,

in

the

to the

return

the

was

in

to

then

found

be difficulty

she herself would

Meanwhile,

for execution, and

had

The

of the Barathrum.

rors

tribune

Septimius wish to know it. a guard into the prisonshortly

to march

before Callista

right at

did

kept to himself, nor He

his

plan the

of his

rest

might

military;

the

claim

to

legal

no

she

matter

of jurisdiction

the

Calphurnius gained leave

and

had

Sicca

of

Duumvirs

fall under

to

seem

the

It

his visitors.

understanding with

an

in office ;

man

a

to

intrusted

the

open to

her

care.

might alreadyhave

a perplexity, many what feelingsshe had a

Holy Gospel, which Whether

she

was

woe.

been

Ceecilius so

low


A and

Tale

of the Third

despondent that

or

whether

she

or

whether

she

calmer

time,

was unwillingness

to

eating,

would

be

useful

but

there

many

instances parallel

mind, which

might do

which

of

lutely

to the

government

to

words, which

ran,

love," or

her

confusion

of that

lengthand

read.

and

Here

that

effect.

and girdle,

had

terrible

so

of the

answer

having yet come, to the Bishop's

will

you

left abso

now

the

and

parchment, "

language to

lodged under

what procrastinate

to

magistracy not

the

she recurred

;

able, from

into that state

However,

gone,

hor

people so they know

be

may

at least

minute.

any

some

well be determined

to enter infirmity,

led her

further,

sick

which

who

us

herself,Aristo

to

makes

remedies

of

herself

be

them, cannot

to

the effort,

waiting for whether or possible,

were

to

or

she

to- convince

that

averse

make

not

professed to if that

are

could

feared

as

of

she

325

Century.

who

see

It

it is

tightly

was

escaped in

evening. She

we

the

opened it at

Greek ; elegant, writingof a provincial with that simplicity which was however, and marked classic author. of the idea taste to her a elementary addressed to one It was Theophilus,and professedto It was

the

carefully digestedand verified account of events She which, had been alreadyattempted by others. and in and became read a few paragraphs, interested, be

a

no

long time

she

had

she

taken

once

Even

at

now,

when

was

other she

times was

absorbed

in the volume. did

it up,

she

she

'would

have

desolate

and

so

not

When

lay it down prized it, but lonely,it was Y


Callista ;

326

gift from

simply a view

of

a

only seemed into

a

of

One

who

anything

that

moments,

ever

Here

tion.

had, in

she

that

was

to

her mind

which

her

though

that

intellect could

approve

and

acknowledge, when

could

originate. Here

not

her

;

Person

she

seeking for.

kindled

a

warmth

be

it is the

from

it,and

mind,

such

to

it ; it made

from

shrank

to

and

be

she

heard, whose

Here

He

who

Chione

and

was

of both

herself, This "

felt is no

real individual.

a

nature^ and

anything else." her

it

spoke to her

feel her

feelingof humiliation

a

it,what

who

delineation of

it, to

about

exactness

could

deep into her; she

said

truth

much

is too

cheek

image sank

reality. She

a

poet'sdream; There

the

on

That

Agellius. it to

was

It

it.

before

set

Voice

whose

intellect tended,

He

was

conscience

in

as

frame

not

from

imaginative ideal perfec

most

her

depicted to

removed

and

simply distinct

was

not

into the presence

of things alone, but

state

a

beings, which

possible.But

be

to

opened

It

of

community

beautiful

too

new

and

state

new

world.

unseen

an

life and Yet

she

own

difference

came

upon

her

she

never

had

despise herself

more

thoroughly day by day ; yet

she

recollected

of His

She

began

in the

her

historywhich that self-abasement, especially

tenderness

and

love

for the

anoint

His

feet; and

feast,who

would

in her eyes, and

child,and 0

various

before.

her amid

reassured

stood

as

had

what

that He a

new

passages

she fancied

did not

world

she

girl at

poor the

the

full tears

was

that

had

entered

sinful

repelher.

of thought she

! it


Tale

A

occupiedher mind looked had

from

dull and been

ever

the heathen,

future."

dim

relish which

trust

in the

of it ; her

brother

maxim

that

ears

wished, and

he

future

either

doctrine.

There

Aristo

what

opposite to

her

of

Enjoy the present,trust nothing to the indeed could not enjoythe present with

that

different

novelty. Everything

side

by the

327

Century.

its very

dinning into

"

She

of the Third

she

must

be

seen

must

give way

she

drank

very

the

future ; that

is believed.

any

spoke a

viz., that

taught

to what

not

the

learned "

sacrificed for the

sent

had

this volume

but

;

she

pre

what

is

Nay, more,

first seemed so teaching which and that even paradoxical, present present happiness in the

at

at first sightseems

what greatness lie in relinquishing to

promise them

not

the way

to

failure,the

success

to

of the natural

now

from

She

purest human

struck

had

Ceecilius ; she understood the

session,nor

world, not the

saw

the order

natural

to

a

there

and

was

a

harmony

deeper peace

and

of the in

supply. that strange, unearthly her in Chione, Agellius, can affection,

that

they were

they had

because

way

foolishness,the that

exercise,whether

began to understand which

through mortifica

wisdom

to

revealed,and the

pleasureis,

true

is weakness, the

that which

world

of the

composure,

and

to

way

power

way

that which

than

tellect or She

the

glory dishonour.

higherbeauty than calm

that

but through self-indulgence,

tion ; that

way

;

love of its

not

but gifts,

detached the

pos

because

they possesseda higher blessingalready,which they above loved everything else. Thus, by degrees Y

2


Callista

328

;

Callista

and

ideas,

and

aims, she

principles,

and

meaning

ently

the

to

to

poems

intellect,

she

her

condition,

present else

reign this

could

thought wonderful

As

and

of

saw

the

whole

philosophy

skies

her

in

her.

was

in

before

and

action

had

now

as

differ

a

book

the

cold

and

being,

her

history,

a

new

light,

But

the

He,

who

Himself.

new

a

speak

peasant,

to

future, with

share

the

and

which

death,

all

the

and

imaginative now

and

abilities,

philosopher

the

so

Life

application.

and

to

arguments,

had

and

;

relations

of

sense

a

of

and

fortunes

philosophy

new

a

stranger,

utter

an

suffering,

all

by

susceptibility

a

was

one

walk

to

came

of

narrow

her

which

ruling

no

sove

exemplified


A

Tale

of the Third

CHAPTER

XXX.

VEDRAS.

TORRES

THERE

whom

Callista

could

understand

her;

there

those, however,

were

329

Century.

"

who

could

who,

while

Aristo, Cornelius, Jucundus,

were

moving in her behalf, were

understand, and were

those

and

Polemo

ing themselves

also in her, and

in a

interest

effectual way.

more

and, if in no other way, Agelliushad joinedCascilius, to the latter and his companions came by his mouth the news of her imprisonment. On the morning that Agelliushad been so strangelylet out of confinement

by his brother, and his

door, with

ground where

tunic

on

himself

seated at the street-

his arm

and

and

he was,

their

to

of

course

his

long

without

with could

the

early risers of Sicca,the

to

himself, was

attempt see

his

been

own

stay there

her

or

to

find out

rescue

capture.

nearly as

What

uses. respective

He

not

the

recollect

go

to

should

second

he

thought.

encountering

gates being alreadyopen. Callista was,

where

her, would To

to

was

on

disposeof those articles of dress

do

To

his boots

him, his first business

before

according to

found

have his

dangerous,and

ended

own

would

farm

and at

once

would

have

had

then, in have

less


330

Callista ;

and long to be separated, findinghim.

Immediately then indeed

was

tions ; and

he

one

pily did

through a

the

had

third

the level above

cot

was

pursued

milestone

he

the start

of them

he

second

him.

He

had

at each "

You

and

as

this

dwarf

and

he

had

in

the

side of

rock,

felt that

if he

The

third

road

;

he

steps, as Cascilius it had

the

He

on

to

it,mingled

said out

then

left the

side of the pre

pinescovered

caroubas.

walked,

rock

country

time

risingup

got

sun

each

escape.

his thousand

By was

olives and he

on

He

the

of

walked

defile

a

rose

no

to

be out

Before

entered

came

looked

tillhe got hills,

road, reaching from

stony bottom, and

nosters

and

He

barren

was

hap

zeal for

until the

milestone.

had

he

passed, he

few

who

soon

seeking.

was

here, there

cipice.Brushwood

indica

by sight,

him

would

However,

thirtyfeet across.

instructed

pater

knew

had

soon

notorious,passed him

pursued it,counting out

a

who

men

rocks Per-pendicular

was

with,

he

apostate Christian,whose

was

past the

mountains.

had

lost,as

series of rocky and

way

him, and

There

Thibursicumbur.

An

him.

of the

one

not.

the mountains

reached

to

way

apparitorsof the Duumviri,

pursuit,if he

some

his

for

directions

of the

after

round

to be

several

met

the government back

made

not

they were

given him

led to

time

no

had

he

gates, which

eastern

said,that

had

Caacilius too

meaning.

looked

his

seven

around.

just passed a goatherd,and they looked hard other. Agelliuswished him good morning. are

wishing a kid

for Bacchus, sir,"said the


A

him

to

man

On

Tale

he

as

of the Third

running his eye

was

Agelliusanswering in

clownish,

way,

does

sacrifice goats/'

not

"

He

who

the

does

Agellius,bearing in mind of

there

course

not

meet

said in

negative,he not

sacrifice to Bacchus

Csecilius's directions, saw

said

the

sacrifice to Bacchus."

not

"

but

man,

prefera

perhaps you

for a sacrifice."

lamb

Agellius replied, If it is the right one

but

the

went

on

"

I mean

one

man,

to

say

that

up

the

rock, who

without

there

path seems

acquaintanceof his not

far

perhaps satisfyhim

the

an

could

Follow

those

wild

broken, and

you

will

said,

He

point.

change of manner,

any

was

"

;

long since."

slain

was

The

the

a

was

does sacrifice,

"True,"

the goats.

over

something in the words which, did "He answered who carelessly, ear, and

the

does not

331

Century.

on

olives,though come

to

him

at

path so

untrue

to

its

the nineteenth."

Agelliusset out, and It seemed

threats.

own

turn, but he

kept

rather

never

the

to

a

"

ascending what

steps, washed a

trees, and

sittingunder

it.

O

the

and

round

looked

have

O

ful

at the

Aspar. "

here.

he

joy and surprise! it was

safe,then, Aspar," he said, and

are

was

polished

series of crags,

of

You

I

After

torrents, than

his old servant

you

fulfilledthe anticipation ; that is,while olive-trees.

number

filled the

"

was

ending in abrupt cliffsevery

flightof marble

by the winter

man

never

what taken

a

my

tender stand

Providence

!

I find

"

here, master," returned


Callista ;

332

Aspar, " day

I could

seeingyou. dus's

that

dreadful

here.

Your

uncle

I did

time

the

morning, and for you

sent

know

not

"

And

I made

so

fn my

way

my

but

presence,

at

able

I was

it meant.

what

Jucun-

descent had

the olive-tree

torrent's

a

bed

descended

; the

easy,

and

yet

natural, that

art

evidentlyinterfered

with

nature, yet concealed

its

being

so

interference. a

"

Cseciiius, said Agellius.

for

now

Behind

chasm

After

bleak

merely a half

moor,

was

such

of

sort

facade. it

and a

chosen

might have

huge mountain

Its

surface

for

The

length came

to

which, if pursued, would

have

nothing. Aspar, however,

appeared a

been

made

wall of rock, in

stood

They

now

tain.

It was

along it. they should

shut

was

very

Aspar

in a

behind

him

a

ages

low, broad passages end

to

straight for which, on

them

his

by

the

stream

in

what

making

opened

galleryrunning into the

long, and told

a

found

signal,a door, skilfullyhidden, was

within, and

rock,

walked

two

into several

yawning opening, branching out

dead

of the middle

his solitude. at

formed half

was

a

by precipices. It

hermit

some

it, and

briskly across

the

surrounded

was

place as

yards, they came

and, passing through

himself, to his surprise, on

found

hill,to which

open

so

tracing it some

oppositeside ;

the

on

it,Agellius soon

a

from

to you

escape."

to

to

get back

not

here, in hopes of

I get

day, since

after

from

portermoun

of cold air came

that

at the

the

vestibule

extremityof it

find Ceecilius.

Agelliuswas

indeed

in

of a remark-


A able

Tale

specimen of those

religious purposes, turies

which

the

had

aboriginesof the

just passed, for

Christians.

The

but

still it

of different

raneans,

other.

from

Some which

of

They

each

ravine,

a

herein

fortified front.

a

had

water

period filtered through the roof,and

remote

some

subter

air; and

the

perfectlydry, though

were

face of

of

indications

were

cave,

into

opening

lightand

they

a

natural

lay along the

they received

place there

one

them

cen

which

fitlycalled

shapes, and

coun

concealment

the

several

of

only one

was

for

in. the

along

passage

proceeding might itself be

were

used

been

colonists,and

Phoenician

had

333

Century.

which

caves

first by the

try, then by the

of

of the Third

at

had

formed

of semi-transparentsta pendants and pillars of great beauty. It was another and singular lactite,

advantage that a particularspot in one which

bordered

immense

ear

took

ever

the

on

placein the public road be

always kept on

an

if expected.

been

curious

about

have

pointed

out

been

of mice

of victims But

at

hand, that

in the Phoenician

the two

halted, and

then

thoughts, than

Christians walked in

either

an

what

the ravine

there,and

thus

a

sort

a

animal

of

Agelliusor Aspar

matter, the

a

place where

discovered,with near

of

guard againstthe attack Had

such

the

in which

heard distinctly

they were

had

focus

the

ravine, was

such, that whispering-gallery,

or

terminated,could

enemy,

of the caverns,

latter

Punic

of tumulus

altar

might once

of bones

coming into the list

worship. were

engaged, as

they first

along the corridor,in

asking and

other

answering questions


Callista ;

334 the

found

themselves.

work

and

in the

rocks

and

in

consequence

had

availed

did

but

times, that it was

a

view, whether

home

not

was

certain

a

upon in

staff

The

the

rule

that

were

marked

were

for

out

laity,private families,and

ministrations

they depended,

what

be

may

called

episcopate,notaries, messengers, disappear from

ascetics,would

the

of persecution.

Agellius learned

from

his slave

him

from

the

time

secrets

which

been

known

that

it was

to

of the

one

religiouslyobserved. intimations and

those

nothing, then, they alone

was

ecclesiastical

whose

seminarists, and scene

There

bishops,deacons, and of

great

so

flightin

the evils which

far less evil than

death, if they stayed.

remained;

fire ; and

a

in a merely earthlypoint question, risk of being apprehended at the

the

priests,on

English proverb

hardships of

the

who flee,in persecution,

should

the

as

Christians

many

It is an

bad

leaving it.

ungenerous

the

this moment

as

are

removes

of missionary

the purpose

of it.

themselves

the

on

a dwelling persecution ; such increase its advantageousness,

at

perilsand

the

of

in

of retreat

that three were

alreadyremarked

have

We

positionof Sicca for

central

they

historyof the place of refuge in which

about

it

of the

was

the

ing in a

full

it

persuasion of it

might

at intervals

recur

visitation

men,

he

the

was

had

cave

boy, and

a

all who

seemed, had

so

heavy and

blow

the

heads for

over

for many

the

had

past ; of a

years,

long, that

it

shared

present trial for several years

Church, that, though time, it would

Holy

that

the

short end times


of Antichrist

the

would

millennium,

a

saints upon which

the

the

which

or, in

sort, a

some

reach

interval, in

that

within, and

that

days there.

At

tatives, there Churches

series to

various the

of the

and

father, the

had

A

the

brought near

espe

him

about sympathizers,

an

about

his

had

drunk

which

families

the established

well

as

he

as

was,

and

of

worship,

in

the

trusted

persecution

who, he

some

event.

religionwhich

he

the He

education.

martyrs in the

be

they had

that

For

great men,

fulness

his

and

elsewhere.

in Sicca

case

proved to

a

call it,

to

that

him

with

the

apostates themselves, and

had

before, and

represen

post, so

from

to

ignorant as

great deal

were

suspected; the

one

no

himself, old and

a

their

ended

Carthage every week, bishop of that city,was

conformed

sometimes

dent, would

chapels

correspondence.

country, whom

the

Aspar

large portion of

a

well-wishers,and partisans,

parents who

had

there

Proconsulate. and

gauntlet?

confessors

present time

them

this was

expect to

martyrs lay in the

some

Moreover, Agellius learned

nay,

would

he was,

assaults, between

of the

run

collected,of

ciallybusy in

the

date

a

was

could

indeed, who

the

between

many

as

the

reign of

That, however,

;

would

that then

might not hope to gain,a Martyr'sdeath,

said,moreover,

friend

However,

was,

Christianityhad

went

arrived.

their minds

earth.

likelyto

escape, who in

335

Agelliushimself,young

even

be

Century.

have

to

seem

impressionupon

come

not

of the Third

Tale

A

He

had

been

was

confi

had

learned

he did not

know

spiritof Christianity, would

not

turn

to his


336

Callista ; had

ultimate

condemnation.

He

sciousness

of the size aid

populousness of the Church,

of her

too

now

to

her, of the

to

be

diffusion,of the promises made

essential

-what

necessity of

tune, of the

of the

episcopalregimen, and

solidityof the

of

Peter

afar off in

made

him

quite another

see

had

knowledge

seemed

put

man

used

himself, and

exactly,but

this is what

his

and

power

all which

We

being.

good old

the

grouped it more

have

we

misfor

Rome,

all this into finer language than

have

con

a

would

words

to,

come

when

explained. to sublunary matters, Aspar Coming down well

was

cave

grapes,

and

ments

for the

Holy

a

of

dearth

Divine other

wine.

They had

Sacrifice. at

that

Providence

to

give them

a

season,

supply. The

vessels

and

vest

serious

want

was

Their

water

way,

bread, oil,figs,

provisioned; they had

dried

said the

they relied on

but

by miracle, if in 'no piercinglycold

place was

in the winter.

too

this time

By

they had

passed through a gallery,and when suddenly the sounds of the burst

on

the

transportingto him coming been to

how

a

leave to

Aspar

home

! he

Christian

from

it,now

that

behave

conducted

faithful ; he knelt

was

a

him

down

into and

strange, how for

never,

found.

himself, nor

He

indeed

the

chant

the first time

house, though lie had

child,and

it was

long

apartment,

ecclesiastical

almost

father's

his

to

of the

second

Agellius. How

of

ear

end

gained the

seats

burst

set

as

he

did

trusted,

not

know

where

to

apart

for the

into tears.

go.


Tale

A

It was

of the Third

approaching the third hour, the hour

the Paraclete

which, when

was

appointedin the West In that

times

of

Apostles,

persecutionwere

passed,

upon

for the

nity was

generally midnight, in

servation

;

of but

prescribed

earlyeven

the

as

of such

quiet and

justnow

find

should

rail

a

on

each

made

was

the

step ; and

upon

recess,

occupied by

written

the

faith who

Sicca, and the

Lord

sacred

cavern

was

no

the

lower

end

of

it,and

open

in the

of

name

lies there. the

under

relics

is

for the

a

him.

enclosure

faithful,into about

Where

fifty two

chapel ceased, there

was

one pulpits,

each

on

elevation, carrying the eye end.

upper

that

at

tomb.

On

the

upper

end

is

of

it is

front

gloriouschampion

It is one

of the

slab, and

on

the

of

a

the

first bishopsof

inscriptionattests that the Emperor Antoninus. a

the

the

wall

some

it

right

at

up The

we

why

reason

altar.

it two

of the

middle

the

place

the

the

the

second

a

in

in which

introduced, and

to the extremity of the

In

a

about

up

came

considered

was

Pope Telesphorusis

place proper been

ob

century ; and

At

side towards

solem

elude

to

portions turned

ran

Then

side. on

hour

extendingacross

its two

side-rails which broad

of the

in use,

securityas

collected

were

persons

a

second

Agellius had

which

time

hour, afterwards

the

selected.

middle, where

angles

mass

order

an

ourselves, there

be

not

chapel was

thus

such

temporary arrangement.

said to have as

then

even

of the

solemn

earlyage, indeed, the

but

which

at

the

descended originally

and

day.

337

Century.

Jie

slept in Over

slab the

the

Divine


338

Callista

Mysteries are painting on

a

God

of

celebrated.

now

to be

the

wall, very

lius's cottage.

;

similar

ever-blessed

The

At

is

and itself,

merits

and

priest and mind

is the

even

banishment,

we

in times it

see

only is the arch

which

paintings. Our

with

figuresof Moses

unloosing his raisingof

in

At

this time

silk,with

worked

in

Carthage. Beyond a

cross

;

and

on

roof

Lord

in the

is in the

againstit.

There

were

lightsfixed

wax

intervals The

centre,

no

was

a

the

right rock.

be

seen

angles are

attitude

men

of prayer.

covered

with

a

rich

St. Peter

and

gift of

pious lady of

altar,but

rock, with

is

oppositepartitionthe

a

a

sort

linen cloth

candles

upon

into silver stands

St. Paul

touchingit,was

not

side of the altar

in the

but

vault

or

altar may

piscina cut

Not

the altar ornamented the

the

it, the

one

places of

figure and

the

be

may

strikingthe

figures of

gold upon

it

side, on

the altar-stone

crimson

Christian

the

left

in the alternately

women

with

on

;

the

exercise.

healing of the paralytic; at the four and

union

in

the

Lazarus

of

at

each

sandals, on

the centre

Between

stood

and suffering,

overspans

with

two

she

brought into

coloured

the

of

arabesque pattern, but

an

Advocate

principle of decoration, as

called,that

with

instinctive

So

people.

the

virtue

incommunicable

Agel-

Mother

applying its infinite

and

offeringup

in

immaculate

exercisingher office as sinners,standingby the sacrifice as

cross

that

to

is

back

the

of basin

or

hanging up

the altar itself, were

placed at

along the edge of the presbyteryor elevation.

mass

was

in behalf

of

the

confessors

for the


Tale

A

faith

then

in

half-hour

made

their

varied

somewhat

from

Agellius'sentrance, vestments already

after Their

appearance.

day, and bespoke antiquity; and, though not

generisas they are

that

they were

never

reserved

for

were

"

they were

now,

used

on

being as yet unknown

stole

was

what

was

kerchief

restingon

side.

each

in civil use

the

the

other

present day, it was

the place of

retained

confined

round a

deacon's

The

might pass.

and

it is now,

the

off; and, as the

waist

at

by a

napkin,supplying

the chasuble

round, when

dalmatic

subdeacon's

All the vestments

the alb.

night

at

was

an

by the judges,a cloak

worn

person

on

garment, or

spread out,

opening in the centre, through which

an

The

was

thrown

was

as

envelopingthe whole

than

inner

handkerchief; and

a

ample pcenula,such with

the

maniple was

girdle. The

or

zone

of hand

sort

down falling

were

garments

was

of the

instead

orarium, a

been

neck

The ;

shoulders,and

alb had

The

camisium, which when

called the the

special,

occasion,but

service.

bare, the amice

simply

so

far

so

other

any

sacred

the

the

ordinarygarments of

the

sui

sacred

the

and

prison in Carthage ;

ministers, some

339

Century.

of the Third

was

much

tunicle

of the

were

the head

longer

resembled

purest white.

began by the bishop giving his blessing;

mass

then

the

roll called

the

read pulpit,

the

man

ourselves

way

observed

and

the vigilof Pentecost.

people chanted

of venerable

taking Lectionarium, and proceeding to a the in the people,much Prophets to

Lector, a

and

among

the

first verse

still on

These of

age,

holy Saturday

the being finished, the

Gloria

Patri,


340

Callista;

after which

Kyrie,pretty much Here

afterwards

was

called

canonical

brought to the Lector, then

received

Evangeliarium, and

the

Gospel,at which

lightswere

stood.

had

When

he

deacon

a

portion of the

then

people

presented it to bishop,

sing

so

engaged, the

psalms

some

out, " Ite in pace,

catechu-

catechumens

then

cried

;" and

passed round, and

was

to

hymns.

or

received

deacon

people began

While

they were

from of

the

corporal,which

altar,and

perhaps of greater breadth, and

was

the

acolytethe

length of

Next

was

oblata,that is,the

small

loaves,according to

number

communicants,

of

large,and

with

placed on the

the sindon

paten, which

then

gold chalice,duly prepared. turned back over sindon, or corporal,was

cover

The

then

advanced

he

:

altar,where

the

his face to the

people,and

then

and

First

them,

pall.

a

side of the

sacrifice. loaves

as

celebrant

further with

them

the was

And

a

the

spread it

table.

the sacred

upon

the

the

the

sindon, or

to

the

opened the

finished,the Lector

Depart in peace,

kiss of peace

the

Lector

people to kiss.

clergy,and "

read

and lighted,

roll wide, and, turning round,

meni,"

or

from which he read one Apostolus, epistles.A psalm followed, which

by the people; and, after this, the

sung

The

is now.

the custom

fresh roll was

a

of the

as

people the

the

with

clergy alternated

the

he

incensed

chalice,as

sovereigndominion, and

the

stood

candles

began

as

a

token

the

are

now,

the

holy

oblata, that is, the

acknowledgment

an

at

of

of

God's

upliftedprayer


Tale

A to Him.

while

Then

of the Third

the roll of prayers

tlie deacon

jectsfor which

intercession

This

Friday. the

men,

Oremus

Holy Church, the the

due

other

subjects very called the a

the

in

the

world, the

exaltation

of

of the

gathering of

to

Roman the

fruits of the "

those which

The

those even

priestbegan

the

Sursum

the

to

are

now

ended

prayers

present,that

Lord

empire,

temporal blessings,

as

same

the

persevere

of

Pope's intentions.

specialreference

Good

on

conditions

and spiritual

much

used

all

maintenance

ripening and

earth, and

the

sub

made, after the

now dilectissimi,

of

the

the various

be

is to

catalogue included

conversion

called

is sometimes

began what

being a catalogueof

of the

brought him,

was

biddingprayer, manner

341

Century.

with

they might

end.

And

then

said

the

corda, and

Sanctus. The few

Canon

words, as it does

consecration

the

function.

and

now,

the

run,

which

in

It was

said

aloud

one

they said, Forgive

all but words

stress

sense

a

of

laid

was

terminated

by the people,and trespasses/' they

our

us

in

solemn

secretly.Great

prayer,

their breasts.

It

is not

wonderful

almost

the

first time

should

have

noted

must

to have

seems

"

when beat

said

were

Lord's

the

on

Actio

or

be

considered

that at

Agellius,assistingfor

this

everything as

wonderful

as

giving our

it occurred account

solemnity, ; and

of

we

it from

his mouth. It needs which

not

followed

to

enlarge on

between

the

joy of the meeting

Caacilius and

his young

peni-


Callista;

342

0

ff

tent.

leave

to

thee,

trained

what

pened

I

;

worse

of

well

she

go out

on

I

as

surely be

be

not

left

to

herself

claim

to

baptism her

that

grace

morning

we

?

?

things

have

hap

we

Is

not

a

she, hazard

she

Shall

!

as

way, her

soul

must

has

the

trials,

Is

she

Christian. alas

the

for

pray

If

was

out.

own

a

Chris

in

brother,

me

bo

what

or

God's

all

of

of

charge

precious

blessings

"

made

let

in

world.

the

Shall

who

my

can

so

"

heathenism

?

this

father,

more

the

Him

myself,

prison Juba,

my

and

servant,

to

the

on

and

least

do

can

may back

At

we

of

has

saved, ?

prison

;

ways,

never

and

of

pattern

sort

a

soul

my

strangest she

in

thee,

to

come

Wonderful

in

is

was

for

the

art.

Callista

;

tianity

thou

I

dutiful

thy

after

"

said,

lie

be

to

thee

by

thee

father,"

my

to

death

suffer

to

;

but

not

with

bestow

to


Tale

A

CHAPTER

XXXI.

THE

WE there

were

secret

many

tectors, of

occasion,

There

ceived

from

benefits

of the scandalous

least

at

world

at

persons

who

in the

were

many

that

mention

to

well-wishers, or

Christians,as

also in Sicca.

lated

BAPTISM.

already had

have

343

of the Third Century.

pro

large,so had

re

and had experience charity, falsehood of the charges now circu their

Others

against them.

feel a

would

generosity cruelly persecuted body ; others, utterly

towards

a

dead

the

rather believing or subjectof religion, all religions would allow to be impostures, not it to be assumed that only one was worthy of bad treat Others liked what ment. they heard of the religion and thought there was truth in it, though it itself, had no claim to a monopoly of truth. Others felt it to

to

be

true, but

shrank

from

the

of

consequences

had apostatised openly embracing it. Others, who through fear of the executioner, intended to come back

it at

to

the African considered

ing the had

the

Church to

have,

last.

It must

confessors the

added

z

2

in

were

of gain privilege

Church

for those who

object,then, for

an

that

in prison had, or

remarkable

of the publicforgiveness

lapsed; it was

be

all those


Callista ;

3-14

who, being in that miserable

wished

case,

day

some

to be

restored, to gain their promise of assistance, or

their

good-will. To

these

woman,

The

of

burning sun

Africa

population is

The

power.

to

a

defenceless.

and

young

naturallyattached

which

lista'scase, the interest

Cal-

added, in

was

reasons

height of its prostrated by heat, by the

is at

which by the decimation them. their riot brought upon They care neither for for anything else just now. They nor Christianity, and by pestilence, scarcity,

lie in the

in porticoes,

the baths.

They are

ritor, in

alive at

more

stupefied.Two The

Callista.

Greeks,

her

with

his

if

and

the

brother The

the

ecclesiastics

She

thought it was

when "

again ; she she

I want

gave

saw

it was

to

be

a

of the

shade

asleep,or

open,

about

appearance

to

they are

not

the

two

rhetorician,who

had

lap, and

passes

on

mind

intent

on

and

is

cold, hunger

it ; thus of enfeebling

by the two

come

lodged, who

admittance

the

aims, heat

for

account

too

appa

was

demand

into his

When

thirst,lose their power we

The

junior of the strangers drops

coin

companion.

great subjects or must

night.

their

jailor asks

heavy with

purse

city,in

rooms

sunset, and

visited her before. a

his

make

men

before

hours

the

Christian, lies in the

a

once

great doorway, into which

two

under

caverns

dwelling Callista

whose

himself

was

the

energy

and

perhaps

displayed both

now

by Callista herself.

the a

and

unwelcome and

start

Csecilius.

Christian,if

philosopher cry of

delight My father/'she said,

"

I

may

a

;

He

came

to


A

the

save

Tale

lost

this book

sheep. I have

let me

"

of the Third

long for

this

world.

kindly to

that

woman.

sin,and and

then

I will

gave

Eise and

"

the

over "

I

I can.

Give

Him

rne

I

me

She

not

am

spoke so

who

from

gladlygo."

load

my

at his

knelt

Sit

time

down

Let

"

is so

but

I

"

insisted.

urgent

calmly," he

refusing you,

think

us

wish

Deny

both, when

wrought

if I may

"

said

have

it."

"

again ;

know

to

not

he in

saw

the

her.

What

I

him

not

you."

He

of joy, or

of

about

trial had

great change which touched

most

the

was

of that majestyof mien, which disappearance

was

hers, a gift,so There

beautiful,so instead

was

without simplicity

trampled insulted

on,

her.

as

to

smile

She

had

worshipsunder the Callista was self-respect. "

"

but c

us

God

has

in the volume

reckon

Recollect

She

been

the what

frank

a

humility,a

unresistingmeek

if it would

enable the

to

kiss

her, if

feet

that

vestigeof what

the

titles of proper

pride and

living,not

now

once

fallen

to

and

in

the

of Another.

very

good to you," he

you

have

charges.' Can is before

still continued

an

lost every

world

thought of herself,but

unsuitable

it

concealment,

seemed

which

of

my

am

utter

ness,

feet,

calmly

me

hardlykeep from tears, of pain,or

man.

of

parchment into his hand.

sit,"he answered.

ready/' she

am

could

while

matter."

wish, when "

such

Take

the roll of

things from

learnt

give it you

345

Century.

returned you

drink

to

continued me

He

of His chalice ?

you."

kneeling,with

a

;

bids

touching earn-


346

Callista;

estness

of face

crossed

upon

"

and

hands

her

her breast. ' '

reckoned/' she replied ;

I have

with

and

demeanour,

hell :

and

heaven

I preferheaven." You

"

are

hell.

or

drink "

earth/' said C ascilius;

on

You

has

Ah, Callista !

distress, "you

hell ; and

He

"

has

too

answered, in a voice broken

with

He

"

he

know

bear,

to

I

I was.

what

not

am

already; I He

am

will

child ! " said Cascilius, that feeble frame, "

will it bear

or

the ruthless

am

free, thus

evil one

?

beast

hastilv, but "

the

strong iron, or the keen

?

My child,what

handing you

to

over

do

J

be the

flame,

feel,who

sport of the

''

Father, I have on

Him,"

chosen

deliberation.

she

I believe

answered, Him

"

most

not

ab-

f

solutely.Keep

not

me

ask it; give me

if I may

Presently she added, of

crucifixus

She

will have

you

great things for me

done

Alas, my

words

what

not

still."

more

ah ! how

my

to

will give me

wonderfullychanged;

"

"

join yourselfto Him."

if you

"

purpose/'she said,

power."

"

do

of earth before you

pangs

the firm

given me

gain heaven, to escape the

in heaven

not

of heaven."

the blessedness

He

the

bear

must

"

since

yours est.'

Him

my

Love."

"

you

I have

;

give Him

me,

forgottenthose

never

used

to

them

'

;

Amor

meus

'

"

began again,

place among

from

I will be

them.

Give

a

me

Christian my

;

give me

place at

the


A feet of

Jesus, Son

Him.

I think He

"

"

has

can

loved

She in

covered

God.

love Him.

Make

you

and, therefore,you

are

that

there

I wish He

is but

now

beginningto love Him."

will

length;

take

I

and

me;

very

ignorant very

one

thing I know,

but

to love

love him.

to

am "

"

world, and

in the whole

surrender He

remained

hands, and

her

"I

One

His."

me

said Caecilius, eternity/'

profound meditation. at

love

to

from

her eyes with

sinful,"she said

I wish

Mary, my

of

I

347

of the Third Century.

Tale

myself to Him,

shall teach

about

me

if

Him

self." '

The

brutal

multitude, their

angry

voices, the

fierce

executioner, the

painful death/' himself. he

could

him

;

She

himself.

contain

not

he

was

prison,the torture, the slow, He was speaking,not to her, but to calm, in spite of her fervour ; but

felt like Abraham,

hand

his

lifting up

within

melted

His heart

to

slay

his child. "

may

Time

passes,"she said ;

be discovered.

"

is me

We

!

to

back

and

his

"

it is a

sat

who

Not

and

Holy

Eucharist

her

all three a

for

was

her

to

the

with

Victor

and

down,

allowed.

was

of

matter

gird ourselves deacon

formallyinstructed

It

happen ? you

may

long initiation,

"

must

said

what

But, perhaps,"she added, suddenly

changing her tone, Woe

"

so

far

work, Victor," he

him. came

as

the

baptism only,but ;

sacraments

Ctecilius fell forward.

for

circumstances

confirmation,

for Ctecilius determined at

He

to

give

once.

sight for angelsto look

down

upon,

and


348

Gallista ;

they did ; when

the

gifts,but

in

receive

poor

sacred

that her

upon

those

with

her

upon

before

ever

down

to

brow, which

fell

had

even

sud

sweetness, and

sensible

denly produced a serenitydifferent

thing she had

-world's

this

eternity,knelt

of

stream

almost

in

child,rich

poor

in kind

from

any

of

the power

con

ceiving. The

bishop gave

Eucharist. few

It

and confirmation,

her

first and

days she renewed

the very

Face

"

hour

of God.

A

measure,

and

could

and

you

of Him

dearest

when

;

in

a

completed it,under she

whom

be

now

few

children/7said Ceecilius,

of both

we

sharp pangs

all will be

meet

before

which

you

You

well.

like

through joyously,and You

Holy

seeing,

Farewell, my

till the

the

then

last communion

rather

it,or Form

and

lieved without

"

was

her

a

will

and

carried

be

I know

were

you

throne

count

can

conqueror.

face the prospect before

will be

the

a

it.

Christian^

equal to the actual trial,now

that you

are." "

Never

voice.

The

The

sun

passed the as

fear me,

bishopand

his deacon

had

set, when

all but

citygate;

they crossed

tous

pass.

work

ot

father,"she

and

the wild

Evil

men

in these

not

have

added, from

wastes,

bad

clear,low

a

left the

prison.

than

more

hills leading to

were

lone

in

Cascilius and

it was

charity. They were

beasts

said

the

Victor

twilight precipi

their only perilin this also in

danger from

and, the

spirits.Bad

heathen

wild would

spiritsCsecilius


A

recognised too; they were

but

perilous. The

heard, and

It

be

might

outcast, or

a

that it was

wild, or

dangerous

while

was

started

held

out

his

name.

day'swork

But

stood

at

The

fellow

poor at

last heard tract

a

came

him, Juba

which and

was

sustained

can

impulse,which

led

necessityof

stern

Cascilius's

Christians

rocks, and

How

he

guessed, unless

the

the

elements.

the

first accession

fearful

malady, to flyupon

the

beasts

served

him

too

and

tered

wherever Alas

the wild

over

;

and

the

Callista,Cascilius would

of

a

very

have

seen

different

nature

change for

expression of pride and

;

the

yet

the

in the

ravines,

so

been

accumulated.

too, as well

as

changes, but

in him

even

desert, scat

found

have

of

of his

fruits were

daylight lasted,in him

in

a

still more

quantityof soil had

any

! had

Roots

also.

were

fighting

on

here

in the

dwelt

fro, or beating himself

hardly be him

;"

Csecilius

:

had

the two

in idle fury againstthe adamantine

the

said,

nearer

of

saw

Juba

"

again mentioning

on,

end.

passing; roaming to

with

again,more

came

distance.

an

over

their

hated

shape Caecilius

called him

mountainous

he

of Agellius. He

hand, and

not

and

they stopped and looked,he

gone.

back, and

was

we

knew

his remarkable

the brother

Juba

Since

he

cry

of the

fanatic,who

from

sudden

a

past them.

robber

savage

and

slowly;

now

went

rushed

some

and

come,

his

two

granted that forward, saying

have

not

strong tall form

religion; however, had

he would

3-19

Century.

lowly,and singingpsalms, when

prayers was

of the Third

Tale

he would

better, for that old awful

defiance

was

gone.

What


350

CaUista the

was

of

use

self-will,which

parading a

every

actions, his words, his

His

of his life belied ?

moment

j

hands, his lips,his feet,his place of abode, his daily

ably ruled and

draws be

him.

penetrableas

came

nearer,

stood

at

come

on,

a

and

shreds

to

distance

and

cried

Caecilius the

the

!"

come

savage

and

said,

used

would

wolf.

"

up,

in Cascilius's throat, if he stood

his

he made

spite of stricken

?

Come

a

sign of the manifest

youth, with

him he

cross

a

second

horrid

cries,came

rushed he

cried,

"

had

yes, I

would The

be

latter

nor

in limb

;

time

and

in

him,

the

within

antagonism

to

sign of

as

delayed longer. in eye

you

advanced,

fearinghis teeth

ground, quailingneither the

the

Juba

"

!

Away

novelties

made

treat

to

wildly,

!

me

no

and

if he

ran

were

Come."

"

hands

near

He

if afraid

terrible words, and

some

Victor

maniac

path,lest I tear

my

his hand

Ca3cilius,as

treated

not

raised

shrieked, and upon

not

visitations

he

The

time.

out, tossing his

Such

then

cross,

im

and

mind,

as Caacilius,

hypocrite,come

"

he

;

can

which

tyranny

a

was

third

a

from.

priest,cross

!

it

which

the power

again suddenlyretreated.

then

short

a

which

matter.

Away, black of

gentle influence

not

prayer;

said Csecilius

"Juba,"

inexor

reaction, energetic as

without

hound

the

not

persuades; it was

propitiatedby

acted

"

It was

another, who

of

dominion

in the

were

course,

;

dancing after

him. Thus tion

from

they proceeded,with time

to

time

on

some

Juba's

signs of insurrec part, but

with

a


Tale

A

reduction

successful

Csecilius, where

till

his

Kneel

"

hand

on

and

sued

their

thage.

had

Century.

of

it

often

to

the

and

beckoned

down."

He

his

head, any and

journey,

been

Third

was

without

Cajcilius

There

got

the

walking

round,

close

who

they

careful

turned

said,

of

gave intrusted

as

351

by

ascent

He

to

all

arrived

Juba

in

with

Cascilius

him,

disturbance."

"

The

safe

charge the

He

came.

down,

saying

Csecilius

Then

him.

energumens

of

part

olive-trees,

the

necessary.

knelt

the

on

put

Follow

me

three

at

to

the

pur

cavern.

Romanus, at

Car


Callista ;

3-52

XXXII.

CHAPTER

THE

IMPERIAL

KESCRIPT.

acted

on

by the magis

reference

to

Carthage,it is

HAD

the

imperialedict

been

trates

of

Sicca,without

a

not

easy

severed

to

in her

refusal

of

did.

While

danger,

the

received

at

The

absence

been

the

Crecilius

placing

the

Proconsul

cause

then, some

understand

the relation of Cal-

to

for the

positionwhich

the the

its orders

Christianity

to

were

cease

other

a

distinct

might

and

the

come

unaccount

The

imperial

clear view

of her

up.

now

to be.

to

other, in quellingit.

taken

it had

investi

hand, and

one

anomalous

had

she

considered

was

Carthage had

delay; and

thought that something or

and

been

of the

needed

government case,

had

from

lightto account

able

come

beyond

her

Proconsul

strong act of the militaryon

to

any

of the

lista's seizure to the riot on

was

Once

desire

it must, and

Come

the

causes,

should

she

was

rescript of

per

idolatry

the office of the Duumvirs.

gation was

It

of

act

salvation.

her

judges was

her

there was no reason baptised, of further delay her conflict. it

the

commit

to

have

But,,to speak of second

requiredof her. hesitation

Callista would

that

suppose

and

It was

peremptory. a

subtle

foe,


A

illegalassociation.

this

used

had

but

were

in

dust

struck had

against the

treason

in inland

most

dangerous

she

her

the

been

was

stranger, there

a

connection

brought before

her

be

then

thrust

rack, and slow

the

Tulliauum

returned

fire ; last of She

prey. reached.

to

same

what the

are

you

weakness

message

of the

world

when

matched

of the

! and

in

but

thing you

have

last

stage

let her

be

who

a

of

was

given

by saying

came

by

the

process.

strengthof the world

beside the foolishness

Christian

manifold

over

beasts

ended

presideat the

sources, one

given way,

Procurator,

carriages,would 0 wisdom

the

:

the

put upon

left for

had

Proconsular

the

threatened

and

ere

was

First,let

scorched

gladiators. The

that

happened,

resolution

and

then

less

also

prison; then

sacrifice she

probabilityof

example.

;

all,beheaded,

would When

to the

up

into

of conspirators.

first her

tribunal

the

blow

Women

Africa.

Whatever

of the

sake

throw

no

societies, and

got rid of; but

sacri_

but

been

more

execution.

broken, for the

be

to

be

to

was

had

was

secret

in her

inconvenience she

with

Its treason

Callista was There

Callista

as

in its not

but Christianity,

eyes.

often

As

evasions

their

perish,

must

of its craft.

ficingto the gods of Rome. ing

Rome

Such

instances

in its being

lay,not

353

of the Third Century.

vitals of the state.

sapping the or

Tale

?

You

are

and

great in re

methods, hopeful in prospects; not,

"

and

that is peace.

You

always tumultuous, restless,apprehensive. You You have no rock have nothing you can rely upon. are

under

your

feet.

But

!

the humblest, feeblest Christian


354

Callista ; is

Callista

had

yours.

She

has

that

once

felt the

had

passed through doubt, anxiety, perplexity,de

which

impossible to

misery of

feared

she

the

which

breeze

torture

the

grasshoppers at

did

not

think

its mighty

and

She

peace

bore

wings.

For

hours

was

and

sunny

no

bodily, her

on

she

lay down

She

thought she

own

Greece, more

on

in her

; but

inhabitants

the

Its majesticmountains, its rich :

sympathize with.

one

no

plains,its

to

converse

as

she

with, wandered

to

and

wondered, suddenly its face changed, and

colours and

illuminated

were

upon

the

never

known,

and

seemed

senses

at

each

once,

there

and

and

images, whose

landscape, which

as

if it were

she

of

was

of the

of the

seas,

she could

not

came

her, and she a

beauty she

a

strangelyto

out

out

forms

all around

words, as

scene

became

could world

had

affect all her

music, as

well

grottoes and

as

glens

myriads of bright discern a

not

of

its

by a heavenlyglory,

being fragranceand

light. And woods,

And,

tenfold

hue

And

as

up,

was

one

on

came

if

she remained

before

of waters, all silent

expanse

her

then

:

all, but

at

dreamed.

; she

bright than

gone.

the

as

last sleep.

longer in Africa, but

no

were

slepther

slept sound

little

as

death

which

and

Now

in peace.

was

the busy chatter of or nightfall, the noonday. Nay, rather, she

knees, after Cteeilius left her her rushes

to

flame

the

of torture

possessedby a on

she

now or

at

arose

akin

maladies

spondency, passion; but

you.

; and

of

sort

have

scene

or

described

not spirits,

gazed, she thought she saw

these

in

of matter.

before

her

a


Tale

A

well-known

had

queen

smile

sweet, that

; and

looked

she

been

than brilliantly

arrayed more

was

oriental so

355

Century.

face, only glorified.She, who

slave, now

a

of the Third

at

with

Callista

a

dance

but

Callista felt she could

an

to it.

And

looked

she

as

whether

she

should

and

was

more

now

cence

in its look, and

both

Maid

of

serenelymoving

words

the

Son, and

was

had

fresh

measure,

with

hands

and

well

sing as

the

of

as

dance

; and

of the Father, and

name

beginning

feet,

some

gloriousconsumma what they meant.

a

know

not

heard

she

what

Holy Ghost

of the

good

she a

In

were,

signs

began a

and

fain to

was

make

solemn

earth,

did

"

her

when

on

to

love

of

her, out

towards

towards

she

length she

said, "A

so

of

great action

a

tion, though At

:

she

bespoke

transported Callista,

so

lady seemed

the

inno

an

tenderness,which

a

advance

dances

all

call

also

And

encouragement

them

still. It had

needs

reverence.

unlike

marvellous

Mother, and

and

that she must and

begin or

earnestly,doubting not, the face changed,

more

;" on

which

the

sacrifice."

of

of

another

And

there close to this gracious figure,

come

change.

face,the features

The

the

were

seemed to beam lightof Divinitynow through them, and the hair parted,and hung down same

; but

each

long on crown

it,made of the there

the

side

of the

forehead the

; and

palms

of what

like thorns.

were

were

marks

of

wounds

as

a

about

looked

hands

was

And

fashion

spread out

there

Lady's round

of another

than

the

if towards

her, and

in

And

them.

the


Callista

356

had

vestment

the

in

and

And

side.

were

she

looked

and

of

round,

and

saw

upon

some

one,

grotto,

and

sapphires,

which

And

she

cover

piercing

what

they cry,

which

likeness

all

that

of

diamonds,

lit tried

up

up

its

carrying,

were

they

seemed

to

awoke

her.

or

amethysts,

and

made

could

she

be,

avenue

an

but

too

sheep/'

My

and

till

bearing

and

through

look,

to

And

and

found

spars

face

company.

words

own

And

His

of

;

have

Him, her

also.

on,

I

went

torches

with

long

sparkle.

for

They

repeated.

the

their

Me,

feet

her

and

heavenwards

and

with

that

moving

suddenly

sing,

to

Kejoice

ever

His,

or

began "

like

were

something

a

opening

before

consciousness

pierced

wounds

deep

a

was

entranced

stood

felt

she

His

they

now

there

she

as

motionless,

palms

and

fallen,

;

heard

them

not

dis

a

very


A

Tale

of the Third

CHAPTER

A

THE

XXXIII.

GOOD

from

came

cry

described

357

Century.

CONFESSION.

the

keeper'swife,whom

have

we

kindly disposed to her. She was and spoke a broken Latin ; but Lybo-Phcenician, as

a

the

languageof sympathy is universal,in spiteof Babel. Callista,"she exclaimed ; girl,they have sent for than a run ! worse you ; you are to die. 0 frightful e"

"

slave, the

away

"

harm the

? you

are

pincersand

Callista sat

torture

!

Give

in.

young

:

those

terrible

so

up, and

passed from

smiled

going home."

The

woman

and

shade

of

She, as was

some

and

said,

"

her vision to

I

looked

almost

am

frightened,

disappointment.

it as thought it impossible,

unaccountable, that when

it

hold

She's

out.

her

ready ; I

am

disgust and

others, might have

Callista would

"

the

point

crazed,"she

said.

to

came

ready,mother/' Callista said, and she got up. have been very good to me," she continued ;

"

I am

"

You

' '

I have

prayers But

with

men

hot bars ! '"

prison. She with

the

What's

now

married

been were

saying many

good,for

of no

I have

prayers then

for you, while

He

espoused Him, and

to-day,and

He

will

hear

was am

me."

not

my

mine-

going to be The A

woman a


Callista ;

358

it evident much to make as as stupidly, that if afterwards a change took place in her. as in Callista,that change too, though in so different a soul, had She of something beyond nature. must come something in her hand, and said, It's useless to give stared

her

at

"

a

mad

packet,which

the

like her

woman

has

man

my

brought me." Callista took the

broke

and

packet,which

the

little roll of worn

Aristo

' '

his

to

Cornelius.

Tou

but

have

taken

I will cherish

the

other

death.

But

you

love

slave.

Die

me,

like

a

send

jou

have

you

her, except as

no

had

and

half

away

through

life.

my

to kill

power

For

me,

half,for I love life better than annihilation

nobly,mindful

;

yet, if so, die not

of your

country ; I

anything around

in

As

"

I

sort

a

of

speak

said.

"

am

of dream.

carried

was

I wish

Him

His

victim.

lowed.

We

process

; here

have

to

common

My

men

thought and

now

to kill me,

not

brother

myself," ! I

the

examination

alreadygiven a specimen of

it will be

documents, have

down

to

us.

have

is calling me.J'

court, and

different in

come

she

heaven, so

brother, except One, who She

it in your

"

on beyond reflecting

spoke of earth. she

not

I write

:

the means."

Callista was

think

Callista.

dearest

The

parchment ;

follows

as

ran

her,

dagger fell

the

on

to

brother.

her

written

were

Carthage, and

dated

they were

from

parchment opened ; a

lines

Some

out.

It was

seal.

directed

was

sufficient to

make

kind, as far as The

first is

use

fol such of

a

two

they go, which an

alto-relief,


Tale

A

359

of the Third Century .

which

once

cution,and about

of the date

century later.

a

of

course

Sicca,on

first-rate in art

coloured,not

was

excavations the ruins

or

exe

of the

Emperor Constantius,

It was

discovered lately

made

at El

of a church

the

for basilica,

Roman

or

in

modern

Kaf, the

the

served each to have buildingin question seems successively.In this sculpturethe praetorium purpose is represented, and the tribunal of the presidentin it. The

tribunal

round

on

extend

is

each

high throne, with wings curving construction side, making the whole a

almost

to

steps between

a

the

and semicircle,

wings.

top of the steps; and

The

it is ascended

curule

in the middle

and

purple curtains,reachingdown

to the

back

drawn

each

on

side,and

running behind

the

when

chair, and

called the secretarium. a

table covered

like a

modern and

top ;

with

On

it the

the

to show sculpture,

The

procurator is seated

and

has

close

side of the

Book

sword

too

criminal

a

together

Mandates, the

is

representedin is

case

proceeding.

We

assessors

lictors and

soldiers.

line

him

also

can

consi-

or

There, too, are

the

notaries the

and the prisoner's answers judge'squestions

and

one

of

make

her

speak more

a

them

is

is

level at

not

down

in

was

tribunal

of

gold chain of triplethread.

also his

it are

the chair ; he is in purple,

on

distinguishhis lawyers, whether "

the

platform,drawn

ottoman, only higher,and

The sign of jurisdiction.

liarii

above

what constituting

one

by

is at

carpeting,and lookingsomething

it has upon

a

chair

below

; they are

turning round

loudly. She A

a

2

to

writing

her, as

:

if to

herself is mounted


360

Callista j

upon

a

sort

of

which

slaves

were

her, who The

to

executioners

delineated, naked

is

document

fragment

a

by

are

the

to

in their hands.

of torture

instruments

en

her forwards.

dragging

been

also

are

second

The

have

soldiers

Two

for sale.

put up

appear

waist, with

that

platform,called catasta, like

of

Acta

the

If,indeed, it could

Passion.

be

Proconsularia

of her

trusted

letter,as containing Callista's answers

to the

for word, it would

word

racter, in

in that hour

attach

we

since

it

may

not

of

consequence

given you

be

no

such to

comes

have

been

we

did

that before

have

so

into its genuineness.

part of

true

as

any

runs

as

follows :

our

Lord's

what

to

our

"

words,

this

to

document,

through

heathen

accurate

reporters ; not

we

ought to

As

it is,we

It shall

speak." However,

specialvalue us

cha

sacred distinctly

a

look

notaries,who

narrative,and

say

carefully

very

believe

to

it to be

as

truer.

It

not

"

/

Cneius

"

Messius

the seventh

Consuls, on Sicca

in

Decius

Veneria, a

Augustus II.,and

before

colony,in

the the

Tribunal, Martianus, procurator, maker

of images, was

riensis

on

a

Calends

brought up

Gratus,

of August,

Secretary at

the

sitting ; Callista,a by the Commenta-

and- when charge of Christianity,

she

was

placed, "

been

MABTIANUS, too

will not

the

long ; you

procurator, said have

worship them.

made

:

This

images, and

follyhas now

you


A "

CALLISTA

"

before

I knew

found

I have

For

:

last

your

love

361

Century.

true

my

not.

the procurator, said : Your

MARTIANUS,

ween,

of the Third

answered

Love, whom I

Tale

for all

;

their

in

true

were

love is,

true

time.

CALLISTA. said

"

; and

Only True "

Son

is the

Love, who

true

He

is the

of God, and

the

procurator, said : You

I know

Him.

but

none

I worship my

".

MARTIANUS,

gods, but

worship the

not

their

love

willingto

are

you

will

sons.

His, and

I am

and

said

CALLISTA

"

Ruler

kings, the

procurator, said : Let

I have

:

said

and

in

incense "

This

:

but

alone

your

Lord, the King

one

of

to

the

take

her

hand, put

hold

said

compel

may own

my

;

the flame.

it over

You

:

great strength,but

lictor

procurator, turned

follyis madness

it,and

CALLISTA

j

of all.

MAETIANTJS, the

"

God

genius of the emperor.

by the

loves, and. swear

of the True

is mine.

He

the

MABTIANUS,

"

is the true Son

said -. He

CALLISTA

"

true

by

me

Lord

your

and. Love

is

stronger. "

MARTIAL

witched the "

He "

see

; but

Lignum will

to

to

that.

the

You

are

spell. Take

her

be to

(theprisonfor criminals). said

MARTIANS

undo

must

we

CALLISTA come

procurator, said :

the

us,

:

has

been

there

before

me,

and

there.

me

s, the

Let

He

procurator,said:

her be

brought up

The

jailerwill

to-morrow.


Callista ;

362

"

On

sittingat the tribunal,called Honour

said:

One "

to you

and

the

said

pain was

and

worn

beautiful

the

:

the

said

when

with

Tullianum

to

came

procurator,

He

:

loves

came

pain ;

You

have

got

more,

for I

am

her

into

god

there

:

you. the

black.

the

procurator, said : Throw

; perhaps she

he

in it.

said

me

much

amid

me

will leave

he

? did

What

:

I am

MAETIANUS,

"

you

He

yellow,and

CALLISTA

"

content

:

hoped ?

pleasant,for He

MAETIAKUS,

"

procurator, said

the

in prison,as

CALLISTA

"

said

gods.

alone; I am

me

He

only Lord.

and

MAETIANUS,

come

Let

procurator,

Callista.

up

sacrifice to the

lord,and

our

"CALLISTA my

the

day following,Martianus,

the

will find

her

also. "

Then

drew

the

the

tabella.

and procurator entered into the Secretary,

Then

he

Callista,a sentenced

to

stretched

slow and

on

and

the

the prasco

read

equuleus;

the Tullianum then

be

to

the

it :

"

is hereby

reprobatewoman, into

thrown

for

sentence

to be beheaded, and fire; lastly,

; then

to

placed on

a

left to the

dogs

birds. CALLISTA

"

their which

said

the Acta

Here

on

be

the

out, and

came

senseless

be

dictated

veil; and

:

Thanks

end

:

and

Lord

and

King."

though they seem

to want

to

my

conclusion, yet they supply nearly every is necessary

which

a

comment

for our is

purpose.

The

needed, is the

one

state

thing subject prison,


A

Tale

of the Third

363

Century.

which, though so

little is said of it in the

above

port, is in fact the

real medium,

call it,for

appreciatingits information for

our

prison,then, was

state

and

one

empire, nay, world.

the we

It was

may

the

in

these

light,which

hall

permitted

to

admitted.

Such

have

denly the prison seemed

beams

her

to

wood, which

see.

the

was

place

Caesarea, which

at

And

hence, of

from or

the

character

that,

described,

be

in

was "

sud

into

passage

Lignum,, from

the the

instruments

of

of its floor.

It had

con

outlet,except this door, which, when out

lightand

might be obtained The

she

St.

preetorium."

the

were

presentlyto be spoken of,but then

air and

the

a

or

coolness

con

like the

Robur

closed,absolutelyshut and

will next

prison,called

window

of

by

were

child,though

her

was

of

hall,

a

was

surrounded

touching Passion

there

finement, or no

the

vestibule

this

interior

first was

prisoners,who benefit

portion,which

From

government

St. Felicitas,St. Perpetuatells us

Perpetua and the inner

The

the

perhaps, it is that, in

ancient

The

"prastorium of Herod."

is said to be the

when

the

parts.

allotted to St. Paul

of confinement

Roman

the

prison, which

cells,had

the

to

prsetorium,and

cells,opening into it. fined

attached of two

outward

approached from

pretty

throughout the

say,

consisted

vestibule, or

arranged on

plan through

same

commonly

and buildings, the

suffice

will

purpose.

The much

may

words

few

a

;

we

as

Re

apartment,

air.

for it by the of what

called

Air, indeed, barathrum,

nature

Lignum,

we

shall

was

the


-U34

Callista;

place into which

St. Paul

before Philippi, After

prison, bidding the inner

Proconsul

of the

The

be

Scillitane

this

miserable

fined

day

and

martyrs St.

night, is

0 of

reason

"

we

taken

were

I

heat

crowd

there."

In

others

of

"shut jailers

them

in the

so

up

of all comfort

and

to

sustain

stench

other

extreme

was

the

torment,

the

prison." And,

martyrs

of

Africa, about

ened that the

at

the

of

this

foul

darkness

murky prison was

Spirit. What

story, say,

excessive

by

of

St.

that

the

part of the prison,

of

the date

such

Acts

light,they were

from

the

darkness

in

like

manner,

the

time

of

Cyprian's martyrdom, that is,eight or than

days,"

prison,and

read

and

"

the

known

Smyrna, we inner

con

by

few

a

had

never

of

were

upon

to the

day ! the

that, bereaved

into

stench

inma-tes

dwelt

often

Pionius, and

forced

the

bitter

the

the

heat, and

biographers. "After

their

Perpetua,

darkness.

of the

read

put into the Lignum, tillto-inorrow."

frightened,for

was

And

be thrown

them

Let

the

in

lignum/'

in the

place,in which

and

them

put

in

carefully ;

them

Martyrs we

"

darkness, the

utter

says

them

giving sentence,

prison,let them

I

fastened

prison,and

the Acts

in

command,

a

had

them

"put

cases,

jailerto keep

receivingsuch

who, on

Romans.

they were

authorities, and

local

the

in criminal jurisdiction

proper

at

cast

were

who severely,the magistrates,

but

were

that

known

scourging them

nevertheless no

it was

St. Silas

and

We

ten were

years not

St. later

fright

of

that

place; for

radiant

with

the

brightnessof

nights we

passed there

days,what

soon


Tale

A words

no

Yet than

describe.

can

statement

there

was

In the

Tullianum.

sort

a

barathrum,

the

confined

prisonerswere

was

into

cast

;

Chrysanthuswas

it was bably in other cities,

here,

headlong into it

despatched by being cast It

or

the

originalprison at Rome,

the

Sometimes

St.

worse

even

prisonwas

hole, opening into

through the opening. that

confinement

floor of this inner

called,from

sometimes

prison no

of that

torments

place of

a

of trap-door, or

pit,and

The

365

Century.

equal."

can

this.

of the Third

pit at

Rome

there, and

pro

this

and

nothing short

of the

public

cesspool. It may

be noticed

have

to

Robur,

Barathrum.

being shut "

At

another seem

mies

let him

"

As

"

to

there

to

the

was

down

water, but

thrown

on

second

the

of

martyrdom, into

for

her the

before

rack.

she

was

is,the vestibule, of the

king."

ergastulum,"which

mud." first day's examina

nearly twenty-four hours

or

inner

day, she

prison. After

the

let down,

as

the

is, of

her

was

punishment, that loathsome

pit,called Tullianum, there

hours

"

Vestibule,

prison. Lastly his ene into the lacus or pit,in

by ropes no

was

the

inner

the

be

commencement

or

is in

seems

place of his

one

in the house

was

he

in

atrium," that

stiflingRobur,

sentence,

or

"

then, after the Callista,

tion, she into

the

time

would

which

in

up

read

We

prison,which

of the

Prophet Jeremiah

the

personal acquaintance with

had and

that

Barathrum,

to lie for another

brought out

to

the

lacus, twenty

equuleus


366

Callista;

XXXIV.

CHAPTER

MARTYRDOM.

THE

CALLISTA

sighed for

the

atmosphere of Greece, and

she

Robur

the

had

and in

But

It

She

alreadythere. death

before

been

the

day of her

accordingto the

food

no

since she

the

effected

The

her, she "

"another "

There

"

Madam

prison,had

had

the

from

came

which

! I can't

is,like a bundle late

this

com-

morning

really purposed

there

up

and

prison might have

torch

gets

examina

earlier in the

spoke or moved, nor as Orcus," said one

she

pit of

bread

order

Black

neither

was

Calphurniushad the apparitors attempted to

death

that

pretend. When

seen.

the

intended, or

was

not

custody of

the

into

came

magistratesto bring her out

than

to

of the

custom

day before.

the

mentariensis

she

second

unwholesome

tion, and, excepting some water,

She

into that

lowered

had

on

noon

that

slightmarvel

indeed, no

was,

found.

for it.

settingout

now

was

lasting

more

a

she had

home

this country and

home, and

Greece, she

it

country and

better

a

Sicca.

of

Barathrum

called

though she reality,

panting after

was

into

plunged

the

into

thrown

was

clear

and

bright

of

see

could of

where

raise

well

be

the

fellows,

she

nestles."

clothes,"said another.

morning," said

a

third.


"

A

Tale

to

softer

She's used

ha ! 'tis a "

She

couches/' said

is the

choose

demon

of

the

jailer ;

it."

stubbornness, and

another

;

we

are

ferreted out." out

outside

the

of

two

move,

shoulders

and

instrument of the

0

took

arms,

and

again,and

my

for

too

to

was

pattern.

The

she "

them

not

their

on

forward, the

move

The

fresh

air

sat

up.

She

conscious.

became

going to death, and

that

bought

her

by

His

her, and

she

was

to

who suffered

for

He

had

been

have

her

limbs

Him

fullyalive to all

racked

on

that

on

the

Cross,

dislocated

after

the men's

shoulders

His

they thought she

;

was

as

she

witch, the witch/' the

mob

screamed

out, for

the

place

of

conflict.

for

blight and

had

We'll

Where's where

the

became

had

vile witch

going to flyaway, "

on

still did

soon

had

afterwards

they vowed

and

was

scarcelyrested

She

put her

she

she

She

going on. than deny He

and

"

Gradually she

Him.

few

whispered, 0 lovelyLight, life ! 0 my Light and my Life,

Light ! ! ''

me

a

preceding her.

"

would

when

to

in life

death.

she

began

be

seasons

her between

drink

to

rather

fifth.

said

the

When

prison.

!

witch/'

corpse,

her; she

was

suffer

a

revived

receive

own

better

like

of torture

beautiful

that

have

them

light and

my

Ha

must

it, or she

likes

she

morning

seemed "

shall

They got her

"

plague take

"The

like her

el

ground

"

fourth.

a

spoilerof beauty, this hole," said a

crushed/' said not

367

of the Third Century.

now

come

pay

you

our

are

to

off

bread, where's the

grapes

?

"

the And

was.

maize

her

pestilence! and

they uttered

barley, fierce


368

Callista ; seemed

execration, and

yells of

line

through the

and apparitors,

of

pieces. Yet, after

all, it

was

but

for the

occasion.

uproar,

got

up

had

spent their force,not

in

which

she

to

priestessesof the temples had and

tear

her

a

very

hearty-

The

populace

priests and

The the

sent

to

lives,in the riot

their

apprehended.

was

to

not

say

break

disposed to

wretches

poor

paid them. The

placeof execution

city,outside

as

such

walls, and

the

where

was

slaves

to the

descend

and

of

upon

the

feast

of her countenance have a

time.

had

known

it.

modesty which Her

suddenly touches white

others

might have largerthan

were

as

if at

what

spoke of sweet at

length

been and

and

she

was

multitude

close

boys suddenly held

lengtha

from

fear smote

there

old

when

the

much

like silver.

did

in it

in that

rock

grey

been, and

would

tenderness

blu^h, as

a

some

and

to

Callista ap

friend

a

a

been

it

tower

or

upon

so

eyes

gazed steadfastly, not

the

see.

Her

It

then

through them, and

was

from a

lips

When

rabble, who

fiercely, men,

their peace.

amazement,

;

that

Her

deep composure.

screaming and yelling so

then curiosity,

that

glisteningtoo, so

peace came

had

said it

they had

the

night used

at

As

was

upon

yet it was

hideous

as

the expression suffering,

There

risingsun

was

corpses.

never

had

cheek

who

altered

so

it

neighbourhood was

prey,

of her

proached to the scene

and

The

beasts

It

the mountain.

towards

buried, and

were

of the

the north-east

on

spots usuallywere.

wild, open

scarce

was

had

women,

first from awe.

At

strange pity


Tale

A and

worship what

stirred

how

idea

a

;

new

them

had

inclined

seemed

almost

They

reverence.

369

of the Third Century.

so

much,

they knew

those

poor

visited

to not

ignorant

souls. few

A

minutes

ing order.

She

poor

bedimmed

in

sun,

the

her

sufficed to put the rack laid down

was

she who

"

Her

apparel.

"

For

of

Thee, my

Accept And

0

me,

to

come

come!"

The

to and

plank. and

Lord

Love,

me,

0

my

fro ; the jointswere

in

seized,

blocks

the

at

last word,

for

Thee

!

this

bed

of

pain !

haste

and

.

make

Love, round

turned

delicate

spoke her

upon

her

bright

were

moveable She

Love,

my

men

ankles

in

so

so

ever

and

the

to

the

flashed

once

been

wrists

extended, fastened extremities

had

its board

upon

tunic, which

work

into

wheels

the

drawn

.

.

rapidly

of their sockets,

out

then

and

snapped in again. She had fainted. They for her coming-to ; they still waited ; they got

waited

impatient. "

Dash

water

some

face,and

it will do," said

spike/'said

your said

fourth

a

a

;

bring her and

her

Lay her

out

for the

Prick

her with

wild

shades."

talk,"

They

attentively.They

it was

:

she

had

gone

Love.

cornicularius,and

he

when nightfall,

came

high wrath.

to

gone

Spit in her

"

your

the

So

Lord

in

Hold

back.

to her

nius

"

at her

not

"

second.

looked

could

up

a

third.

she's

"

gathered round, and

"

her," said one.

on

was

wolves

and

vultures,"said the

going to appoint guards till the

stationarii and

Calphur-


Callista;

370

You

"

! "

dogs

against

practising

it

here

answer

scent

by

tribune

for

the

did

the

magistrates,,

an

execution.

that

could

be

with

rude

reverence

the

sand;

and

and

might

Life

of

order

which

The

assigning

Proconsul's

rabble,

the

done,

to

occur

had

earlier

hour

dare

course

for

scheme,

could

the

they from

rack,

set

guards

they

avail

themselves

to

show

to

the

and

of

consideration

got the

usual

was

recalled

to

any

;

nor

the

disobey

All

corpse.

took

They

the

then

having

than

of

exposure

ensued

outwitted

be

not

would

nor

which

publicly

did.

However,

;

quarrel

been

you

;;

bootless

into

go

body.

soldiers

?

Eome

were

Calphurnius's

of

of

reproach to

dead

the

over

have

trick

what

soldiers

the

and

expostulation

"

cried,

he

her

down

placed

her

keep

off

on

the

opportunity towards

her.


Tale

A

of the Third

CHAPTER

THE

THE

sun

has

not

the

sacred

of

evening rise

dared

relics which

nor

hand

not

:

vultures

from

such

upon

the come

night with of

formal

died power evil

her

out

on

and

edges the Yet

The

over

such

an

one

black

mourning

observance, when

for her God.

her.

a

world as

of

the

or

nigh

wild

touch

at

her.

to

The look

too

funeral

rises up

moon

gracious

of

morning meal through the night

high, and, they

the

mists

a

overlook

if they were

silver.

to

presumes

which

high crags

going on,

beasts

they watch

victim,as

Next

honour. been

a

that

to

distance,

a

of them

The

fall,but they

heavy dews The

profane

to

him.

before

promise themselves

may

Callista,as

upon

the

roaring at

one

heavens, but

of his fierce rays

it thence.

and

any

No

have

the

passed over lie out

up, and

receive

roaming

are

one

SANTO.

bring the poison of decay

neither

body,

with

XXXV.

CORPO

of Africa has

37 L

Century.

stars

down

lightsin her see

what

hangings of

and

dirge are

has the bat

brave

champion has ghosts has as little

the world

of

nature.

No

spirithas aught to say to her, who has gone in No baptismal white before the Throne. penal


372

Callista ;

fire shall

her robe, who

be

Lamb.

of the brightflammeum to the Bridal Chamber that A divine odour fillsthe air,issuing from

less, motionless,

broken

gleams round

brow, and, even

her

again, it there

comes

have

reassucaed

is

their

The

thongs have has

ankles, which

angels received

the

it off the

took

and

run

the

heavenly peace. wrists

into the

sand

it lies, sweetlyand

The

report spreads in Sicca

that

neither

nor

moon

moist

by night,nor has power

;

but

they

modestly

idlers gather round.

the wonderful

come

near

they cannot

some

strange influence,which

by day,

sun

beast

atmosphere, nor

over

that

it without

fallingunder

them

makes

Nay,

corpse.

calm

and

expels bad

passions,and allays commotion

of

Many

again and

mind. and

come

again,for

soothing effect she exerts talk

seized

with

Those

who

freelyabout a

sacred have

seeing her, say wolf.

The

these or

to

have

men

is

magical, others

great gods. Day

sinks

continues

in

that

and it is

are

so.

without

report been

do

to

a

suddenly encountered

popular sensation it

They

other, and

their

have

mysteri

them.

upon each

the

they attempt

heard

merely

Eumenides,

say

it

fear when

that

of the

some

and

the soldiers when

;

cannot

an

the

gaze

ous

with

at

stilland

grave,

features

ground.

Passers-bystand

of prey,

Her

and

soaked

body from

rack, and

composed, upon

daylight

majesty, but

blood

light

the

when

innocence

drawn

sense

of

circle

faintlyseen.

former

of childlike expression

A

frame.

her

in

carried

been

has

grove the

extends from

;

the

again into evening,evenincr


A

373

of the Third Century.

Tale

out, and morning is night; the nightwears coming again. It begins to dawn : a glimmer is faintly spread makes abroad, and, mixing with the dark, twilight, which graduallybrightens, and the outlines of nature rise dimly out of the night. Gradually the sacred to sight; and, as the lightgrows body comes stronger around it,graduallytoo the forms of five men emerge, One is in who had not been there the night before. becomes

-

.

front

the

rest

They

stand

on

have

come

from

;

behind the

with

mountain

the

of bier

sort

a

country.

side of

her, and

It

been

has

litter.

or

must a

bold

enterprisetheirs,to expose themselves to the nightly beasts, and now again to the rabble and the soldiers. soldiers

The

at

are

little distance, silent and

some

watchful; such of the rabble there have

had

passedthe night objectin their stay. superstitious

some

as

have

thought to get portionsof the flesh for hair, magical purposes ; a finger,or a tooth,or some They have

a

or

which As

portionof was

the

tunic, or

her

youth on the with claspedhands the

blood-stained

her wrist and

twisted round

light makes

the

her

at

rope

ankle.

length quitevisible to stands

other

side;who

and

tearful eyes, he

by himself

shrinks

from

sight. He turns round to his companions who are providedwith a large winding-sheetor pall,and with of the popu of them, to the surprise the help of one the body. And having lace,he spreadsit all over done this,he stands again trembling,justfor a few the

seconds, absorbed

in

his

meditations, praying and B

b


374

Callista

weeping, and Ah,

nerving himself

Agellius! you

poor

pitch of triumph ; and themselves,before exult, and You

torn

while

you

begin.

,

It was

are

upon

you

set

in the

chasm

fascinated

him

callyrebuked fixed, and Creator

with

and

now

her

incident

every

indelible.

was

that

why

the order

of the

sun

and

stars

which

earth

and

sea

are

and

of beauty is manifested perfection

a

itself here

nature

full of

soul

intellect,placed in

passing

in

excellent

from

to

the

an

almost

yet this choicest, rarest the

Almighty had

the

was

great

works

!

If

Power,

the

how man

much !

And

supereminent

greatness, full of

still more union

to be

in

the

form, equally sur

outward

its intimate as

was

gifts,full of

kind, and

its

soul,so

and

Wisdom

Yet

interview

kept together mark

of

crown,

she

is adorable, if the laws

Hand

supreme

if

majesti

so

should

nobler

human

last had

morning, as

admirable

of His most

is

the

the then, when

of that

O

one

of

heart

linger before

that he

presence,

shatter

by

lies before

earthlybeauty, and since

age

the

spend

must

your

you

of her mind,

an

let to

him. for bowing to that fascination.

his memory

on

it,and

to

elevation

be

which

work, but

brave

hand

between

ran

lifeless form

a

It seemed

her.

seen

emotions

the

yet to

thoughts must

pride of her

full vigour and

risen

not

follow.

is to

prepared simplyto rejoice,

are

glory in the

you.

so

have

other

you

what

for

through your breast, other

range

a

"

and

surpassingly subordination

its simple expression ;

specimen of Almighty skill,

shattered,in order pitilessly

that it


Tale

A

might

inherit

mystery

of

of the Third

eternal

perfection.0

heaven

should

higher, an

a

mysteries, that without

of

there, which

is

spoiltwhat

so

undone, and

it is, and

seems

good, that

so

"

begin anew

!

done

this ;" and,

knowing as

much

more,

we

must

when

all things shall be made

leave

pass

through his

scooped up

such

ened

with

her

small

bag

which

Then

without

the

awful

been

not

portionsof has

this,and

mystery

that

to

no

day

light.

He

blood, and

hath

enemy

as

bfe

all must

An

idle while

mind.

he

it

however

antagonisticto God, which

so

must

Ag'elliushas

be

such

our breaking up in us, whatever that principle

has

not

and grinding down originalnature ! 0 mysterious,

possibly obtained

came

375

Century.

these

thoughts

has

stooped down

the

sand

as

and moist

are

has

committed

taken

out

of

his

to

his

attendants,

delay,looking round

them

to

a

bosom.

and

signingto them, with two of the party he reso lutelycrossed over to the other side of the corpse, covering it from attack,while his two assistants who left proceeded quicklyto lay hold of it. They were had raised it,laid it on the bier,and were settingoff the waste, while Agellius, by an unusual track across the third were grappling with some Aspar, and had

ruffians who were

there

as

cries of alarm tians

were

carried Under

rushed

upon

them.

Few, however,

yet to take part againstthem, but were

bringingothers

up, and

their

the Chris

growing danger of being worsted and off,-when suddenly the soldiers interfered. in

pretence of keeping the peace, B

b

2

they laid about


Callista

070

them

with

took

effect

with

The and

track

but

slight

vanished

the

or

the

mountains, heathen

range

that

view

had

had

sight

of

suppose

they

should

the

by

who

must

we

eyes

of

was,

of

the

same

already

preceded any

that

not

the

the

blows

rabble,

companions.

his

of

advantage

comrades

party

it

and

Agellius

to

of

their

so

shoulders

and

instant

out

which

within

injury

took

and

maces;

heads

the

on

latter

they,

heavy

their

;

goatherds angels recognise

diversion,

misleading If

chosen.

them, upon held

them.

came

the

those


Tale

A

CHAPTER

LUX

THE

bier

reached

PERPETUA

and

the

its in

cave

XXX7L

SANCTIS

TUIS,

bearers, and

its

and safety,

DOMINE.

protectors,have down

pace

preceded by its Christian hosts,with

singing psalms. They place the the

altar,and

brates, and his

the

after

377

of the Third Century.

gallery,

lighted tapers,

body before begins. St. Cyprian cele

mass

the

the

sacred

Gospel,he adds

a

few

of

words

own.

He

said that

they were

bless praising,

in

engaged

ing, and

Grace

of

God, which

had

brand

out

of the fur

exaltingthe adorable snatched so marvellouslya Patrem

Benedicamus

nace.

et

Filium

Sancto

cum

Spiritu. Benedictus, et laudabilis, et gloriosus,et superexaltatusin sa3cula. Every day doing marvels and

exceedingall that seemed

love,by new had

come

heathenism, one,

and

to

genius with But

tion.

day

an

without

still newer

and

power

manifestations.

A

embellish

to

Africa

to

to

minister

to the

old

strengthen the sin ; and

and

had

she

yesterdaya

inhabitant

God

possiblein

of

without

the

and Greek

shrines

of

usurpation of the

evil

ties which

connected

suddenly found

poor

child

the

heavens.

hope ; and

of

salva

earth, and But

to

yesterday to-daya martyr


378

Callista;

with

a

palrn and

green

before

the Throne.

worshipping

golden vestment,

of

yesterday the slave

But

and

spending herself on the vanities of time day drinking of the never-cloying torrents

everlasting. But yesterdayone of

flame; to-day one

of the

eternityin the

of life,and

But

book

object worthy

some

joying the and

about

tossed

entranced able

of

out

All-manifold

heroic

most

down

authoritative

to

and

mercy,

Only might they had trial was

he

Feast

Marriage

yesterday to-day

and

immut

the

she

was

but

of the

only one and

Almighty

Redeemer

?

And

who

them, there assembled, from

the

the humblest

the

beginner,from

to the

slave way,

of wrath, if

peasant,

or

miracle

a

of

now

heard ~him

all who

begun, so

so

be like

hers, its issue

might

of

glory? as

persevere

that if (as was

to

for

opinion;

vessel,once and

from

of infallible truth

preacher down

a

the

restless

Bat

equally,though in his own

was

grain

and

sea

of

of all of

there

was

of

thousand,

Grace

a

spirit; to-day en

of the

yet what

ten

bliss

predestined to glory.

Emmanuel.

vision

sanctity. And

instance

but

a

on

in the

of

number,

a

thirsty,and

ecstasy

espousals of

the

to

souls,written

immortal

an

ineffable

elect

and

yesterday,hungry

and

;

indiscriminatelyfor

heap, destined

vast

a

of

Satan,

probable) their be

like

hers

also. St. the

Cyprian ceased

sindon

for the

natelythe verses a

most

;

and, while the

deacon

the faithful took offertory, of

a

hymn, which

unworthy translation

:

"

we

here

opened up

alter

insert

in


"

A

Tale

of the Third

The

number

Sum

of Thine and

complete,

own

make

end

an

up Sift clean the chaff, and And "

Descend, and

an

solve

undying strife.

a

"

111 in the heart

The

last

These

from

Those

good.

first,the first are the

last,

;

sheepcote sternly cast,

welcomed

to the fold.

Christian

No

home, no pastor'seye, preacher'svocal zeal, Thy dear martyr to defy

No Moved The Forth

from

the heathen

forfeit throne

Their

birthrightand

Grace

formed

She

knelt

She

rose

And

she

had

not

their

name.

a

soul

;

defiled ;

in all the faith and sweetness

stepped,

kept

her out of sinful dust

trust

of a child.

in the freshness

And

ranks

to claim

souls who

Christian

Of

the wheel.

prison and

The

"

are

of

angel eyes behold

As

''

by that descent,

are gushing still, mingled flood ; in the very depths of ill

pour

Good

"

of that love

preached by word and deed, The mysteriesof the world above Her new-found gloriouscreed. She

"

"

running, in a little hour, life the course complete,

And Of She

"

rivers twain

And

"

wheat,

mystery good and ill,togetherblent,

Wage

"

the

of life ;

Where

For

;

house

then, 0 Lord, descend.

This

"

379

Century.

reached

And

the throne

sits at Jesu's

of endless

feet.

power,


380

Callista ;

spiritthere,her body here,

Her

"

one

the earth

and

her

name,

touch

know

her

Make TVe

use

We

The

while

answer

the

brought into

been

and

brother

their care,

sky ; her bier,

is nigh.''

God

yet unfinished

of the

last sentiment

receivingan

we

exorcists.

he had

been, on

spoke,at times, of an he

chest, which

his

hoped

they would

that

he uttered

his

were

gled most

and violently,

On

own.

his

and

collapsed. He

held

with

all his

and

from

rible

words, which

feet

her

back, and

strug

; and, as

a thick, relics,

himself

exerted

his hands. sent

was

he fell back

upon

long prayer Juba

the words

of

was

made

up into the air with

not

him

touch

screamed such

force

engine of war

some

the earth

apparently lifeless.

ended;

the

raised himself

from

consecration

had

After

the

faithful.

could

persevered ; they

Immediately he

dischargedfrom

then

uttered.

bearers

Callista,and

with

he seemed

the

the sacred

His

close to

that

"with

distress

disturbed,though they

him

and fearfully,

The

blasphemies

occasion, he

with

he

might to escape, foaming at the mouth, time to time uttering loud shrieks and hor

interrupt,the hymn. brought

said

brow, and his features shrank

upon

stood

terror.

weighing on

all the

this

shook

towards

they brought him cold dew

think

not

man

mad

off,and

throw

not

under

and

incubus

his

of

whole, calm

awful

could

had

been

ageable,with intervals of wild tempest and He

Juba

had

he

Since the

was

hands

the

chapel in

the

it.

they sang

hymn

Sursum

corda

was

the

ground.

When

been

said,he

adored

mass,

his

attendants

:


A

him

to

came

Tale

he

;

quite changed ; he

was

harmless, and

silent; the

but

idiot.

he

was

This

an

wonderful

of the miracles

Callista.

It may

of the. Church

followed

which

the resurrection

Sicca.

many

months

Decius

persecutionceased

there.

Castus

In

killed,and

was

appointed bishop,and

such

the

The

received.

could

only say

affected could

lapsed asked

When

well

magistratesand

had

been

handsome

A

Callista's

;

at

least

or

sought they reason,

their

death

historyand

had

a

could

pavement,

still he

chievous.

He

continued end

years.

At

the

mass,

which

he

was

soon

suddenly went

imperial magis

built,to which

which

remained

this church to

in

till

and, though the

sweep

sacred mis

or

this state

for about

time, one

morning, after

attended the

;

troublesome

was

of that

to

change

persecution. to

never

always

the

timidityon

taught even

be

not

continual

them, in the

brought, and himself

attached

the

church

body was

cowed

and

chronic

of the Diocletian

Christians

the

of the populace spirit

with

measures

inflicted

government,

he

pour

The

mob.

alreadybroken

of masters, and

he

to

Heathens

for

numbers,

as

both

Juba

for peace,

have.

asked

Callista's

that

began

constrainingforce, and that they help following her steps. Increasing in

boldness, as

the time

numbers

with

them

not

tracy.

not

they could

blessingsas

be

to

of St.

martyrdom

been

was

into the

beginning

be said to have

at

fold.

the

out;

gone

the

but

was

quiet,

was

spirithad

evil

deliverance

381

Century.

of the Third

in the church

bishflp,and

ten

porch,

asked

for


restored

had

and with

all doubt

beyond

was

his lucid

state

such the

sacred

as

remained

last,he had

he

was

He

of of

for the

found

stillin the

attitude

of prayer,

been

taken

be

What

bishop is

its

the

high altar, at

After

his

own

under

the

AND

his

history

which St.

he

said

this

body

the

removed

martyrdom,

BIVIMGTOH,

LD.,

ST.

JOHN

mass

Agellius was

daily. placed

END.

S

HOrSE,

CLEKKEJTWELL

of

placed it

high altar also.

THE

GILBEBT

persecution

and originalposition,

under

name

likely is, that

more

have

to

that

circumstance

terminate

to

this

makes

from

Callista

in the

possessedin this

are

recorded

bishop of

the

interesting fact

most

lifeless.

but

baptismalrobe.

in his old age,

Sicca

Diocletian, we

withal.

St.

at

he

was

in his

away

Agellius,if he

suffered

a

till

his benefactress

left there

to

who

lay St. Callista,

was

had As

receiving it,

disposed to rise ; night. Next morning

he

so

no

which

before

then

nightfall. JSTot even and

long

hesitation, with

After

tomb, within

his knees

on

recovery how

admitted, in administering

wished.

Juba

rite,as

his

knowing

not

the time

lie proceeded to the and

:

would

instruction

and

conversing

On that

found

holy Castus

him, the

mind.

his

him

to

Century.

appeared to him,

said that Callista had

He

baptism.

of the Third

Tale

Callista ; A

382

ED.,

LOSDO"'.


CARDINAL NEWMAN'S

I.

YOLS.

1

"

8. PAROCHIAL

UNIVERSITY

11.

SERMONS

12.

OCCASIONAL

SERMONS.

SUBJECTS

ON

10.

SERMONS.

PLAIN

AND

9. SERMONS

OF

SERMONS.

5s. DAY.

THE

5s.

(Rivingtons.)

(Rivingtons.)

5s.

(Rivingtons.)

CONGREGATIONS.

MIXED

TO

WORKS.

and

(Burns

6s.

Oates.) SERMONS.

6*.

Oates.)

and

(Burns

2. TREATISES. 13. 14.

ON

THE

ON

DOCTRINE

JUSTIFICATION.

OF

DEVELOPMENT

THE

5*.

CHRISTIAN

OF

('Rivingtons.')

DOCTRINE.

6*.

(Long

mans.) 15.

ON

THE

16.

AN

ESSAY

IDEA IN

A

UNIVERSITY.

OF

GRAMMAR

OF AID

A

(Longmans.)

7s.

ASSENT.

OF

7s. 6d. (Longmans.)

3. ESSAYS. 17.

Two

ESSAYS

siastical 18.

MIRACLES.

ON

History.

DISCUSSIONS

Antichrist

Creed.

4. Tamworth

19, 20. ESSAYS ism.

of the

Fathers.

Readingfor

on

Faith

and

Unity.

Milman's

Century. Keble.

1.

11.

The

Christianity. 14. 2 vols.

13.

4.

the

to blame

?

(Longmans.)

Poetry. 2. Rational De

la

Mennais.

5.

6. St.

8. The Anglican Church. of Huntingdon.

9. Countess

Anglican Church.

5. Who's

Christianity. 6s.

HISTORICAL.

AND

Eccle

accomplish it.

to

Room.

2. Of

Scripture and

3.

Apostolical Tradition.

3.

Palmer

1. How

of the

Argument CRITICAL

Scripture. (Longmans.)

ARGUMENTS.

AND

2. The

6. An

1. Of

6s.

Ignatius. 7. Prospects Church. Anglo-American 10.

Catholicity of

the

of Protestants.

12.

Antichrist Reformation

Private

Judgment.

12s.

(Longmans.)

of the 15.

Eleventh

Davison.

16-

[Contimied.


WORKS

NEWMAN'S

CAUDIXAL

Continued.

"

4. HISTOEICAL.

VOLS.

21"23.

Turks.

The

1.

SKETCHES.

HISTORICAL

Cicero.

2.

3.

of Apollonius. 4. Primitive Christianity. 5. Church 8. St. 6. St. Chrysostom. 7. Theodoret. the Fathers.

and

Northmen

11.

Universities.

10.

Schools.

Benedictine

9.

Benedict.

Oxford.

12. Medieval

Xormans.

of Canterbury. 3 vols. 6s. each.

Convocation

13.

(Longmans.)

5. THEOLOGICAL. 24. THE

2C',26.

ARIANS

TRANSLATION

ANNOTATED

(Longmans.)

6s.

CENTURY.

FOURTH

THE

OF

2 vols.

ATHANASIUS.

OF

7s. 6d.

(Longnii

each.

the

2. On

1. Dissertatiunculse.

27. TRACTS.

Text

Epistlesof St. Ignatius. 3. Doctrinal

Seven

6. Ordo

de

Tempore.

(Burns and

Oatts.)

the of

Cyril'sFormula.

5. St. Apollinarianism.

4.

Arianism.

of

Causes

of Scripture. 8s.

7. Douay Version

6. POLEMICAL.

23, 29. THE

YIA

MEDIA

CHURCH.

ANGLICAN

THE

or

Vol.

PropheticalOffice of the Church. Letters

and

20, 31. CERTAIN

Tracts.

TEACHING

32. PRESENT and

vols.

to

the Duke

Pope and

Council.

POSITION

OF

6s.

Vol.

to Dr.

Letters

I.

(Longmans.)

ANGLICANS

BY

2

Vol. II.

the Bl. Virgin,and of the

FELT

CONSIDERED. 7s. 6d.

tures.

6s. each.

2 vols.

DIFFICULTIES

Vol.

II. Occasional

CATHOLIC

IN

I.

Twelve

Lec

Pusey concerning

of Norfolk

in Defence

(Longmans.)

CATHOLICS

ENGLAND.

is

Is.

(Burns

Oates.)

33. APOLOGIA

PRO

VITA

SUA.

6$.

(Longmans.)

7. LITERARY. 34. VERSES

35. Loss

ON AND

36.

CALLISTA.

37.

THE

VARIOUS GAIN.

OCCASIONS. 5s. 6d.

5*. 6d.

DEEAH

OF

6s.

(Burns

(Longmans.)

and

Oates.)

6d.

sewed,

(Longmans.) GERONTIUS.

1*.

cloth.

(Longmans.)

T he

It is scarcely necessary

has

written

to the

to say that the Author

judgment of the Church,

prerogativeit is to determine teaching. religious

what

is true

and

submits

allthat

whose

gift and

what

is false ia




Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.